same_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n make_v by_o all_o a_o account_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o give_v in_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1651._o in_o a_o public_a meeting-place_n at_o dublin_n upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o church-fellowship_n there_o by_o j._n r._n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o all_o here_o present_a that_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a omni-present_a 20._o and_o a_o infinite_a and_o all-glorious_a be_v and_o distinguish_v into_o three_o subsistence_n or_o if_o that_o word_n offend_v i_o will_v say_v into_o three_o personal_a propriety_n and_o relation_n according_a to_o his_o several_a operation_n and_o administration_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o both_o and_o although_o the_o saint_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n 20._o as_o god_n incomprehensible_a and_o inapprehensible_a yet_o they_o know_v he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o his_o several_a attribute_n make_v he_o know_v to_o they_o 66.7_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o person_n so_o call_v of_o the_o trinity_n or_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eternal_o distinct_a as_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o creature_n in_o his_o absolute_a be_v and_o absolute_a wellbeing_a and_o that_o this_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o second_o concern_v the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o of_o who_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n make_v a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o bear_v of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o both_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o as_o man_n from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v separate_v call_v appoint_a and_o anoint_v most_o full_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n etc._n necessary_a for_o all_o mankind_n concern_v his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n first_o as_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n second_o as_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o have_v offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n once_o for_o all_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o he_o have_v absolute_o abolish_v all_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o shadow_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o three_o as_o king_n in_o general_a all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n in_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o gather_v all_o his_o people_n together_o from_o idolatry_n superstition_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o own_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o holiness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a generation_n and_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o law_n prepare_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n three_o concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o three_o of_o the_o trinity_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 9_o to_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o his_o decree_n and_o who_o the_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o to_o we_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o this_o grace_n be_v begin_v first_o by_o and_o through_o the_o law_n which_o awake_v i_o so_o 4.8_o as_o that_o i_o see_v i_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o righteousness_n clear_v up_o i_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 15.26_o this_o spirit_n apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v he_o manifest_v to_o and_o in_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o unfeigned_o that_o i_o resolve_v to_o loose_v all_o before_o christ._n so_o such_o be_v first_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v second_o by_o his_o spirit_n adopt_a son_n three_o 1.4_o by_o his_o grace_n sanctify_v and_o real_o change_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n holy_a image_n gradual_o and_o four_o glorify_v and_o change_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n soul-melting_a love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 5.7_o joy_n peace_n and_o happiness_n within_o etc._n etc._n five_o concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 6.16_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n leave_v we_o both_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n here_o below_o six_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o all_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 8.13_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o any_o without_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n seven_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n universal_a and_o catholic_n and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n 28_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v invisible_a and_o visible_a yea_o spiritual_a and_o formal_a but_o this_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o rule_n in_o his_o word_n for_o particular_a congregational_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o visible_a to_o make_v up_o his_o one_o entire_a and_o universal_a body_n 19_o eight_o now_o concern_v christ_n particular_a church_n i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o prove_v such_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fellowship_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o all_o one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 122.3_o and_o the_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o such_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o false_a way_n worship_n antichristian_a superstition_n observancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o willing_o join_v in_o christian_a communion_n and_o covenant_n or_o resolution_n of_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o way_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o by_o free_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o especial_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v free_o and_o frequent_o dispense_v as_o preach_v pray_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sacrament_n censure_n office_n and_o officer_n and_o often_o and_o ordinary_a exercise_v of_o gift_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o choose_n of_o and_o setting_z apart_z officer_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o none_o do_v orderly_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n among_o they_o but_o such_o and_o beside_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o up_o in_o this_o rear_n i_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o such_o orderly_a church_n have_v privilege_n royal_a oracle_n and_o seal_n and_o
sad_a discord_n even_o among_o true_a brethren_n and_o then_o it_o be_v far_o from_o unite_n or_o true_a order_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o lest_o some_o lofty_a brethren_n look_v angry_a at_o this_o assertion_n r._n and_o language_n and_o shall_v fill_v my_o ear_n with_o clamour_n by_o reason_n of_o concurrent_a contra-position_n of_o many_o eminent_a minister_n and_o other_o of_o this_o nation_n and_o of_o new-england_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n i_o will_v but_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o apology_n of_o new-england_n for_o the_o covenant_n p._n 32._o &_o 44._o wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o agreement_n or_o consent_n of_o saint_n together_o or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o this_o or_o that_o society_n useful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o equivalent_a with_o the_o other_o so_o say_v mr._n peter_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o covenant_n p._n 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o t.g._n i.g._n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o this_o implicit_a covenanting_n shall_v produce_v such_o ill_a consequence_n as_o of_o contention_n discord_n disorder_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o explicit_a covenant_n will_v remedy_v and_o appease_v that_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o church_n book_n and_o hand_v by_o the_o church_n member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o good_a use_n peace_n and_o order_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o as_o a_o thing_n prudentiall_a for_o a_o time_n caution_n while_o the_o use_n or_o end_n be_v good_a of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o time_n or_o as_o without_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o â—ie_v upon_o it_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o assault_v and_o entrench_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n a_o church-covenant_n be_v lawful_a decent_a and_o expedient_a and_o in_o such_o a_o exigency_n and_o emergency_n of_o time_n this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n at_o dublin_n as_o a_o medium_n in_o prudence_n to_o compose_v difference_n dublin_n and_o it_o prove_v very_o effectual_a bless_v be_v god_n to_o end_v the_o former_a and_o to_o prevent_v future_a disturbance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v upon_o any_o one_o contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o can_v free_o concur_v with_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o all_o other_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v so_o hot_a for_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n though_o the_o implicit_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n carry_v the_o formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o so_o urge_v both_o be_v but_o adjunct_n church-covenant_n the_o form_n of_o such_o covenant_n be_v short_a or_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n require_v i_o shall_v insert_v one_o or_o two_o for_o examples-sake_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o rotterdam_n when_o mr._n h._n p._n be_v choose_v pastor_n we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunder_o write_v have_v find_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o unsettle_a and_o disorder_a condition_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o do_v renew_v our_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o avouch_n god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 2._o we_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o our_o power_n all_o false_a way_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n buâ—_n will_v renounce_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n word_n do_v manifest_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n lend_v we_o power_n we_o resolve_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o place_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n know_v we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n we_o will_v labour_v for_o all_o further_a growth_n in_o grace_n by_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditation_n and_o all_o other_o way_n we_o can_v we_o mean_v not_o to_o overburthen_n our_o heart_n with_o earthly_a care_n which_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o other_o commandment_n we_o will_v willing_o and_o meek_o submit_v to_o christian_a discipline_n without_o murmur_v and_o shall_v labour_v so_o to_o continue_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o forward_o zealous_a love_a faithful_a and_o wise_a in_o admonish_v other_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o our_o ability_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o we_o promise_v to_o have_v our_o child_n servant_n and_o all_o our_o charge_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o will_v strive_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o our_o brethren_n by_o censure_v they_o rash_o by_o suspicion_n evil_a speaking_n or_o any_o other_o way_n last_o we_o do_v protest_v not_o only_o against_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o against_o evil_a company_n and_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n per_fw-la i_n f._n h._n i_o may_v make_v mention_n of_o other_o some_o of_o they_o very_o short_a and_o general_a but_o other_o full_a and_o more_o particular_a but_o i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o more_o which_o as_o thou_o hear_v before_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o end_v some_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v free_a thereto_o upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n arise_v to_o which_o this_o much_z relate_v ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dublin_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunder_o write_v do_v free_o give_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o do_v unanimous_o engage_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o our_o utmost_a power_n through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o will_v walk_v together_o in_o one_o body_n with_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n and_o saintlike_a love_n each_o to_o other_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o to_o the_o church_n joh._n 15.12_o &_o 13.34_o rom._n 13.8_o ephes._n 5.2_o 1_o thes._n 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 4.21_o etc._n etc._n joint_o to_o contend_v and_o strive_v together_o in_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a way_n both_o by_o do_v and_o by_o suffer_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o ordinance_n and_o order_n the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opposer_n judas_n 3_o gal._n 5.1.13_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o study_v and_o labour_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a between_o one_o another_o phil._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o ephes._n 4.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o cause_n and_o causer_n of_o division_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o to_o shun_v seducer_n false-teacher_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 9.3_o v_o g._n 10._o 2_o joh._n 10._o rev._n 2.14.18_o partake_v and_o fellow-feeling_n to_o our_o power_n with_o one_o another_o in_o every_o condition_n bear_v each_o other_o burden_n gal._n 6.2_o heb._n 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o forbear_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o much_o pity_n tenderness_n meekness_n and_o patience_n not_o rip_v up_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o one_o to_o any_o other_o without_o our_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o within_o unless_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o gospel-order_n endeavour_v all_o we_o may_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v one_o another_o slipping_n and_o fail_n ephes._n 4.32_o rom._n 14.13_o rom._n 15.1_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13.4.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o will_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o our_o utmost_a cleave_v close_o one_o to_o another_o and_o every_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o condition_n and_o lot_n the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o this_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o perseeution_n or_o in_o prosperity_n without_o any_o wilful_a draw_v back_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o fellowship_n or_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v together_o heb._n 10.24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.10.16_o if_o any_o
power_n to_o justle_v aside_o superiority_n and_o that_o popish_a usurpation_n of_o subordination_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o dust_n or_o smoke_a pit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o call_v up_o for_o a_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n independent_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o we_o i_o speak_v the_o more_o ample_o upon_o it_o and_o shall_v take_v my_o liberty_n in_o the_o ensue_a use_v but_o must_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n abhor_v that_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o spirit_n which_o mount_v up_o like_o a_o prelate_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o other_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o popery_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o so_o will_v that_o all_o prelatical_a discipline_n be_v condemn_v of_o old_a off_o and_o the_o high_a it_o get_v up_o the_o ladder_n the_o nigh_a it_o be_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o likely_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o and_o into_o the_o dark_a world_n how_o many_o worthless_a man_n like_o ape_n and_o monkey_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n sim._n sim._n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v mow_n any_o and_o face_n at_o passenger_n fling_v off_o the_o tile_n and_o play_v such_o like_a ridiculous_a and_o mischievous_a feat_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o be_v so_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o when_o they_o get_v in_o they_o be_v like_o little_a lord_n and_o not_o as_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o i_o sad_o fear_v it_o that_o more_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o then_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o then_o know_v what_o a_o cure_n belong_v to_o it_o how_o many_o have_v caesar_n heart_n of_o pride_n and_o may_v have_v his_o end_n who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v first_o in_o the_o least_o village_n than_o second_o in_o the_o great_a and_o how_o many_o like_a psapâ—on_n teach_v the_o bird_n that_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n to_o call_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o ☞_o magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o to_o have_v their_o person_n in_o admiration_n and_o to_o make_v they_o follow_v they_o such_o as_o dog_n follow_v their_o master_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n upon_o their_o anger_n o_o sad_a sed_fw-la altitudo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la valida_fw-la say_v chrysost._n 20._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n this_o can_v last_v long_o how_o many_o town_n house_n city_n have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n by_o such_o sooty_a exalt_a chimney_n sim._n essay_n wherein_o all_o the_o soot_n of_o the_o house_n may_v be_v find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o like_a lord_n must_v overlook_v all_o the_o rest_n how_o many_o be_v they_o that_o like_o the_o wormwood_n stalk_n and_o star_n grow_v the_o big_a the_o bitter_a i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v high_a and_o be_v like_o a_o counter_a that_o in_o account_n lie_v for_o a_o hundred_o at_o least_o ☞_o when_o alas_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v low_a as_o the_o best_a corn_n in_o the_o fan_n pride_n and_o the_o sound_a lie_v next_o the_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n but_o the_o chaff_n will_v be_v above_o but_o the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o in_o the_o law_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v noâ—_n lion_n but_o lamb_n not_o eagle_n use_v 1_o end_n but_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o i_o remember_v the_o cynic_n come_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n glorious_o hang_v look_v where_o to_o spit_v at_o last_o spit_n in_o the_o king_n face_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v spit_v in_o the_o foul_a place_n so_o will_v god_n one_o day_n spit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o pride_v presbytery_n and_o prelacy_n use_v 1_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o your_o parish_n be_v false-churche_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n for_o their_o constitution_n consist_v in_o a_o dependency_n upon_o other_o church_n cathedral_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o their_o cannon_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o universal_a visible_a national_n and_o diocesan_n church_n which_o blunt_a zuinglius_fw-la call_v devilish_a proud_a and_o popish_a arrogancy_n for_o any_o to_o claim_v any_o right_n rule_n power_n or_o superiority_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thus_o keckerman_n and_o aretius_n both_o cry_n out_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o problem_n produce_v christ_n prohibition_n of_o upper_a or_o superior_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n mar._n 10_o 86._o luke_n 22.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v none_o but_o antichrist_n dare_v be_v so_o saucy_a to_o usurp_v it_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o christ_n self_n in_o his_o church_n o_o then_o how_o dare_v the_o rigid_a presbyterian_a be_v so_o red-hot_a for_o a_o discipline_n as_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o gospel-order_n as_o the_o other_o see_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la so_o near_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o that_o if_o prelacy_n thus_o live_v the_o pope_n can_v die_v and_o if_o nothing_o else_o yet_o such_o kind_n of_o church-discipline_n will_v keep_v he_o up_o in_o his_o chair_n for_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v but_o holy_a father_n and_o rome_n the_o holy_a mother-church_n that_o may_v call_v her_o daughter-churche_n to_o account_v and_o give_v they_o order_n and_o command_n and_o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n keep_v up_o the_o pope_n then_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o prelacy_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o canonize_v high_a commission-court_n thereby_o to_o call_v other_o to_o account_n to_o lay_v their_o command_n and_o law_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o to_o punish_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o the_o name_n change_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o now_o such_o a_o proud_a prelacy_n will_v the_o bitter_a presbyterian_o promote_v tooth_n and_o nail_n by_o set_v up_o class_n that_o thither_o people_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n and_o from_o they_o receive_v rule_n and_o order_n or_o else_o plague_n punishment_n fine_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o class_n they_o will_v set_v up_o that_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o one_o and_o apply_v to_o another_o from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o provincial_n from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o national_n class_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o though_o their_o name_n be_v change_v but_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o play_v petty_a pope_n in_o their_o convocation_n synod_n class_n etc._n etc._n over_o conscience_n by_o their_o tyranny_n god_n antichrist_n thus_o exalt_v and_o boast_v himself_o as_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o to_o take_v authority_n to_o rule_v to_o govern_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o high_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o long_o as_o this_o life_n 1._o popery_n can_v die_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o condemn_v and_o disprove_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o relate_v to_o gospel-order_n in_o god_n book_n be_v abundant_o to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o gospel-spirit_n burrough_n for_o as_o good_a master_n burrough_n against_o edward_n his_o gangrena_fw-la say_v a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v we_o be_v free_v from_o jewish_a paedagogy_n and_o national_n church-waye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o national_n church_n officer_n office_n way_n and_o worship_n lord_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o bear_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n so_o mr._n jacob_n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reformation_n pag._n 6.7_o and_o cotton_v key_n p._n 31._o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o to_o what_o a_o monstrous_a height_n do_v ambition_n bring_v man_n unto_o shall_v we_o but_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o bishop_n before_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o call_v though_o in_o a_o scripture-sence_n we_o allow_v it_o how_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o uncivil_a minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o desirous_a of_o rule_n and_o power_n to_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n to_o cast_v poor_a people_n into_o prison_n to_o put_v they_o into_o pillory_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o court_n to_o get_v the_o vain_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o man_n some_o of_o they_o title_v most_o honourable_a princely_a and_o holy_a grace_n when_o god_n
if_o that_o shall_v be_v receive_v before_o that_o fundamental_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o plant_v into_o his_o death_n now_o we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o jew_n might_n as_o well_o hâ—ve_v admit_v such_o uncircumcised_a person_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n but_o the_o very_a end_n of_o church-fellowship_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o christ_n command_n as_o the_o commission_n hold_v forth_o but_o this_o your_o practice_n cross_v in_o that_o you_o agree_v to_o walk_v with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o nor_o practice_v the_o ordinance_n of_o dip_v believer_n and_o by_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o church-administrations_a you_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n you_o willing_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o church-admininistrations_a for_o belove_a you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o principal_n admit_v into_o fellowship_n one_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o plead_v want_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n another_o that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v but_o confer_v only_o as_o some_o such_o we_o know_v and_o other_o that_o will_v not_o give_v alm_n or_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o you_o admit_v one_o that_o walk_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n you_o may_v admit_v all_o manner_n of_o disobedience_n into_o your_o society_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o total_a destroy_n the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o every_o member_n to_o a_o visible_a subjection_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n or_o else_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o society_n as_o old_a leaven_n beside_o as_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o any_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o so_o must_v we_o not_o allow_v it_o in_o any_o in_o the_o fellowship_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v begin_v and_o constitute_v a_o church-fellowship_n to_o walk_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a impiety_n beside_o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n union_n without_o baptism_n as_o appear_v eph._n 4._o *_o and_o begin_n where_o the_o apostle_n press_v union_n bring_v all_o these_o thing_n essential_o that_o must_v be_v agree_v in_o to_o make_v a_o people_n one_o and_o that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o ephesian_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o which_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o now_o observe_v a_o true_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v in_o own_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n second_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v walk_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o many_o of_o these_o unbaptised_a person_n do_v justify_v that_o idol_n of_o child_n baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o and_o you_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o judge_v what_o you_o do_v bring_v yourselves_o into_o communion_n with_o by_o entertain_v person_n into_o communion_n with_o you_o that_o be_v unbaptise_v thus_o beseech_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o bypath_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v leave_v no_o footstep_n for_o but_o rather_o belove_a meet_v together_o and_o lead_v one_o example_n of_o sweet_a communion_n distinct_a use_v all_o mean_n to_o convent_n such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o you_o through_o the_o door_n and_o not_o at_o the_o window_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o thus_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n tho._n patient_n wil._n burgis_fw-la ed._n hutchinson_n ed._n marshal_n rich._n sutton_n james_n standish_n swad_v tho._n brenton_n peter_n row_n wil._n leigh_n geo._n cawdron_n rich._n ladbrooke_n edw._n roberts_n date_v at_o waterford_n janu._n 14._o 1651._o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v by_o capt._n vernon_n and_o a.g.a._n to_o some_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n into_o private_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n especial_o where_o they_o with_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o mr._n patience_n clandestine_o consult_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n against_o we_o these_o and_o none_o else_o be_v their_o saint_n believer_n *_o and_o such_o baptise_a one_o i._n e._n anabaptist_n they_o put_v together_o as_o if_o none_o be_v believer_n but_o anabaptist_n some_o of_o that_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o we_o they_o write_v unto_o as_o to_o believer_n and_o exclude_v other_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n of_o rebaptisme_n beside_o they_o account_v they_o disorderly_a walker_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o christian_a communion_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v dip_v they_o say_v without_o this_o we_o fundamental_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n let_v discern_a man_n judge_v then_o the_o foundation_n and_o dangerous_a situation_n of_o such_o formalist_n fellowship_n i_o who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o water_n and_o on_o the_o sand_n not_o on_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o lay_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la cap._n 14._o lib._n 1._o in_o this_o sense_n they_o ought_v to_o read_v that_o scripture_n which_o they_o mention_v with_o too_o much_o wrong_n to_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v qui_fw-la scripture_n auferunt_fw-la non_fw-la afferunt_fw-la it_o be_v amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o wash_v together_o or_o unless_o in_o one_o form_n judgement_n opinion_n or_o practice_n for_o as_o arias_n montanus_n observe_v this_o be_v their_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o threaten_v they_o in_o v_o 2_o 4_o 5._o viz._n for_o their_o great_a agreement_n in_o false_a form_n to_o adore_v image_n and_o make_v they_o idol_n herein_o they_o be_v very_o harmonious_a and_o unanimous_a to_o their_o cost_n and_o calamity_n say_v theodoret._n but_o the_o prophet_n mean_v they_o must_v be_v one_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4_o 3_o 4._o even_o as_o two_o traveler_n who_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n vid._n diodate_v mind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o home_n heaven_n happiness_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v pariter_fw-la can_v they_o walk_v alike_o without_o they_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n thus_o say_v honest_a calvin_n too_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la arcana_fw-la ita_fw-la consensio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o form_n or_o judgement_n as_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o dip_v else_o none_o in_o believe_v or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v agreement_n in_o the_o outward_a else_o none_o in_o the_o inward_a be_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o form_n religion_n a_o fancy_n &_o to_o take_v a_o mere_a outside_n appearance_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o idolatry_n but_o not_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n mistake_v the_o prophet_n and_o compel_v a_o construction_n as_o it_o be_v coin_a in_o their_o own_o brain_n *_o the_o commission_n be_v next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v force_v from_o those_o word_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v their_o hold_n for_o many_o year_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v hunt_v by_o hundred_o of_o orthodox_n able_a writer_n which_o save_v i_o a_o labour_n but_o only_o this_o i_o say_v 1_o the_o praeface_n viz._n v._n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jus_o agendâ—_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o christ_n power_n i._n e._n by_o the_o spirit_n vide_fw-la pareus_n in_fw-la loc_n so_o that_o some_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o her_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v commission_n in_o to_o baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a
though_o the_o letter_n alter_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v though_o the_o body_n be_v alter_v variante_fw-la materia_fw-la yet_o forma_fw-la manet_fw-la eadem_fw-la but_o let_v these_o uncharitable_a formalist_n and_o unkind_a unchristian_a friend_n know_v that_o by_o this_o letter_n and_o their_o suitable_a practice_n seem_v to_o answer_v most_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a principle_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v many_o of_o their_o wellwisher_n from_o they_o for_o fish_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o bloody_a net_n though_o some_o commander_n or_o great_a one_o among_o they_o may_v drive_v many_o time_n some_o silly_a little_a one_o in_o and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v that_o religion_n which_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o form_n or_o outside_n will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o heat_n and_o storm_n yea_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o life_n and_o kernel_n of_o it_o be_v already_o perish_v when_o ear-wig_n and_o vermin_n have_v eat_v so_o into_o it_o and_o can_v find_v a_o hole_n through_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o as_o they_o list_v you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o this_o letter_n you_o find_v reader_n how_o dip_v call_v their_o fundamental_a ordinance_n without_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o either_o to_o draw_v we_o thereto_o or_o else_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o old_a leaven_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o now_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a ordinance_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n shall_v lie_v the_o church_n no_o though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n or_o entry_n through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o entry_n or_o door_n and_o for_o their_o call_v we_o person_n unbaptise_v church_n and_o threaten_v they_o that_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v be_v under_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o satisfy_v not_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o a_o new_a way_n which_o they_o make_v their_o foundation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v long_o whilst_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n who_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o stand_v sure_a expos._n as_o for_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o letter_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v body_n and_o have_v be_v often_o over_o and_o over_o the_o baptism_n therein_o mention_v out_o of_o eph._n 4._o which_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o union_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o sign_n so_o often_o alter_v but_o the_o substance_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o form_n and_o dispensation_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o since_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o this_o be_v christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o now_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v not_o in_o uniformity_n fluminis_fw-la in_o that_o outward_a form_n and_o element_n for_o man_n may_v and_o do_v differ_v for_o all_o that_o but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o unanimity_n not_o a_o uniformity_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o hereafter_o wherefore_o let_v all_o wise_a sober_a spiritual_a discern_a christian_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v without_o exception_n many_o of_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o first_o element_n do_v not_o these_o lie_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o letter_n to_o call_v it_o a_o fundamental_a ordinance_n without_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o old_a leaven_n and_o which_o in_o the_o very_a element_n they_o lie_v down_o to_o be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n a_o engraft_v into_o christ_n a_o plant_n into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idolize_v of_o a_o form_n which_o they_o cry_v down_o so_o much_o in_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o element_n to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o be_v true_a in_o no_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n but_o second_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v so_o severe_o sentence_v censorious_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o dung_n old_a leaven_n and_o uncircumcised_a one_o because_o we_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o find_v a_o word_n to_o warrant_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o which_o be_v their_o opinion_n oh_o uniformity_n enforce_v say_v one_o be_v the_o very_a break-neck_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n we_o dare_v not_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v pointblank_o against_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n three_o ought_v any_o sober_a sound_a christian_n to_o have_v send_v any_o such_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o a_o church_n and_o by_o secret_a and_o under-working_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o more_o mischief_n without_o any_o discourse_n church_n or_o knowledge_n of_o we_o as_o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o only_o for_o one_o form_n wherein_o neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n can_v consist_v this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o device_n to_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o division_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v not_o confusion_n nor_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v allow_v of_o such_o unchristian_a practice_n like_o carnal_a man_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o mischief_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o bâ—ltings_n and_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o as_o person_n fit_a for_o excommunication_n and_o only_o because_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o that_o low_a and_o beggarly_a element_n i_o mean_v so_o to_o we_o now_o that_o be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o unction_n from_o on_o high_a for_o act._n 11_o 15._o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o than_o come_v to_o mind_n in_o verse_n 16._o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o other_o of_o water_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mad_a gal._n 3.3_o have_v begin_v and_o thus_o far_o go_v on_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n no_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o our_o suffering_n be_v sweet_a even_o as_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o draught_n out_o of_o christ_n cup_n for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n away_o well_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v more_o moderate_a lest_o haply_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n act._n 5.39_o that_o have_v be_v too_o rough_a to_o the_o poor_a harmless_a saint_n at_o dublin_n on_o this_o account_n and_o let_v they_o do_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o by_o love_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o not_o by_o plotting_n power_n force_n or_o censure_n as_o the_o carnal_a church_n of_o antichrist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o let_v they_o not_o busy_v themselves_o too_o much_o about_o empty_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o press_v and_o promote_v tradition_n for_o truth_n the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o husk_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o as_o to_o we_o or_o to_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o room_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n spirit_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regneh_n in_o admit_v none_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o though_o of_o different_a opinion_n but_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yea_o of_o all_o judgement_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o word_n warrant_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o way_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o
upon_o i_o wonder_v and_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v i_o tell_v they_o well_o at_o which_o they_o wonder_v more_o not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o rather_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v they_o i_o be_v go_v forth_o though_o they_o think_v i_o more_o mad_a than_o wise_a yet_o away_o i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v yet_o pray_v and_o that_o hard_a bless_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o hear_v they_o and_o draw_v out_o their_o heart_n on_o my_o behalf_n my_o come_n among_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v much_o like_a peter_n in_o act._n 12._o verse_n 16._o at_o which_o they_o be_v astonish_v but_o as_o he_o verse_n 17._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 16._o so_o i_o do_v declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o prison_n my_o bed_n my_o sickness_n so_o that_o this_o renew_a pledge_n to_o we_o need_n do_v throw_v we_o altogether_o upon_o praise_n and_o thankful_a return_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o seasonable_a a_o experience_n that_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v whereby_o the_o church_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v exceed_o satisfy_v and_o ratify_v to_o this_o day_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o yet_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o before_o from_o which_o day_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o before_o i_o dare_v assure_o say_v the_o name_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o as_o mat_n 28.20_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v add_v to_o this_o five_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v abundant_o oblige_v for_o future_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n ☜_o so_o that_o experience_n declare_v do_v much_o advantage_v other_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o ps._n 37_o 40._o and_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o the_o experience_n that_o other_o have_v have_v of_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o need_n and_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n and_o sickness_n and_o as_o water_n run_v strong_a in_o narrow_a passage_n so_o do_v god_n power_n and_o providence_n appear_v most_o and_o great_a in_o great_a strait_n sim._n but_o thus_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n reason_n 3._o relate_v to_o themselves_o that_o do_v declare_v their_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o to_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 4.42_o first_o hereby_o they_o try_v their_o own_o satisfaction_n examine_v their_o assurance_n and_o plerophory_n 5.16_o by_o bring_v all_o to_o light_v as_o the_o honest_a draper_n do_v his_o cloth_n to_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o object_v what_o they_o can_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o so_o hall_n say_v in_o his_o contemp._n 4._o part_n p._n 120._o now_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v twenty_o shilling_n may_v as_o well_o pay_v in_o silver_n as_o in_o gold_n and_o have_v as_o good_a a_o discharge_n give_v he_o but_o if_o he_o pay_v it_o in_o gold_n than_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o one_o piece_n without_o tell_v or_o further_a trouble_n but_o if_o in_o silver_n sim._n than_o it_o be_v in_o many_o piece_n and_o require_v the_o pain_n to_o tell_v it_o over_o before_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v right_a so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o saint_n have_v assurance_n of_o all_o discharge_v and_o pay_v and_o themselves_o set_v at_o large_a the_o creditor_n reconcile_v the_o law_n at_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v with_o more_o speed_n and_o less_o trouble_n as_o eph._n 4.30_o or_o else_o by_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_n in_o many_o piece_n which_o will_v ask_v much_o pain_n to_o examine_v and_o tell_v over_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o experience_n by_o several_a piece_n of_o good_a coin_n stamp_v with_o god_n image_n you_o have_v their_o assurance_n or_o pleonasme_n of_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o light_n and_o all_o bring_v out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v open_o attest_v and_o approve_v the_o saint_n be_v thereby_o often_o advantage_v for_o future_a attempt_n and_o trouble_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n caution_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n the_o assurance_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o light_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o man_n applaud_a or_o approve_v of_o we_o quest._n or_o our_o assurance_n deceive_v we_o not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a call_v to_o account_v it_o how_o a_o saint_n know_v that_o his_o assurance_n be_v real_a &_o substantial_a and_o not_o shadowy_a counterfeit_a &_o false_a to_o answer_v this_o we_o have_v twin-testimony_n and_o single-testimony_n to_o know_v it_o by_o answ._n the_o twin-born_a testimony_n be_v sure_a &_o omni_fw-la exceptione_n majores_fw-la and_o such_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n rom._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-witness_n twin-testimony_n so_o rom._n 9.1_o so_o say_v paul_n my_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v together_o as_o honest_a sib_n have_v it_o like_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n 170._o one_o answer_n another_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_n be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o assure_v the_o soul_n by_o powerful_a application_n as_o culverwel_o in_o his_o white_a stone_n well_o observe_v for_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o and_o have_v decree_v it_o expos._n the_o son_n execute_v it_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o ☜_o and_o witness_n our_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o set_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a apprehension_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n upon_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soule-whispering_n and_o spirit-breathing_a by_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n converse_v together_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v silent_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o enthusiastical_a fancy_n or_o illusion_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o be_v inspiration_n then_o the_o spirit_n assure_v or_o clear_v by_o a_o pleasant_a irradiation_n or_o brightness_n beam_a upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o see_v the_o assurance_n real_a and_o genuine_a see_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o verse_n 9.10_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n what_o a_o glorious_a gloss_n a_o rich_a orjency_n ☜_o a_o lively_a lustre_n and_o a_o excel_a exposition_n be_v upon_o thy_o assurance_n so_o that_o although_o from_o the_o flesh_n thou_o doubte_v from_o the_o spirit_n thou_o see_v and_o be_v assure_v for_o see_v be_v believe_v as_o we_o say_v and_o you_o know_v this_o witness_n from_o a_o fancy_n to_o be_v true_a by_o its_o own_o convince_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n as_o you_o know_v light_a by_o light_n and_o so_o you_o know_v the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v all_o other_o word_n false_a and_o all_o other_o light_v paint_v spirit_n and_o all_o other_o sun_n shadow_n so_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.8_o by_o its_o own_o conviction_n which_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o true_a fire_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v fire_n but_o false_a fire_n paint_v do_v not_o do_v so_o what_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rant_a presumptuous_a spirit_n be_v but_o like_o a_o blaze_a comet_n presage_v his_o preposterous_a spirit_n or_o prepare_v a_o venomous_a malign_v ☜_o and_o pestilential_a influence_n and_o portend_v his_o ruin_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o a_o transcient_a coruscation_n and_o flash_n for_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v put_v ouâ—_n but_o the_o spirit_n display_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v a_o glister_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o heart_n of_o his_o motion_n in_o that_o horoscope_n and_o horizon_n and_o by_o his_o own_o beam_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o paraphrase_a upon_o himself_o and_o witness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v there_o so_o that_o as_o one_o say_v a_o man_n may_v soon_o take_v the_o glow-worm_n for_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o experience_a saint_n can_v take_v a_o false_a light_n and_o delusion_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v sib_n may_v see_v sib_n his_o fountain_n seal_v page_n 169.170_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o twin-testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n together_o isa._n 8.20_o deut._n 1â—_n 18_o mat._n 22.29_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o go_v both_o together_o to_o give_v assurance_n else_o you_o
make_v they_o now_o we_o all_o concur_v schoolman_n minister_n and_o all_o that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n experience_a saint_n know_v it_o sweet_a than_o the_o drop_n from_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o qui_fw-la accipit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la o._n per_fw-la quandam_fw-la experientiam_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la novit_fw-la se_fw-la illam_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la experitur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la as_o we_o have_v ample_o before_o mention_v such_o man_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a who_o have_v taste_v and_o digest_v it_o they_o can_v comfortable_o use_v laban_n word_n in_o gen._n 30.27_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o jehovah_n have_v raise_v i_o expos._n and_o increase_v i_o i_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v my_o former_a condition_n with_o my_o present_n so_o the_o saint_n do_v tell_v by_o experience_n how_o jehovah_n have_v help_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o even_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n some_o of_o which_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v yet_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v they_o out_o of_o the_o note_n which_o i_o take_v of_o they_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v present_v as_o a_o sweet_a posy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a flower_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o spring-time_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n ☜_o which_o be_v grow_v apace_o up_o to_o a_o eden_n from_o flower_n to_o fruit_n from_o plant_n to_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n plant_v by_o river_n of_o water_n example_n of_o experience_n or_o discourse_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o dead_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o live_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o dublin_n by_o divers_a member_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o clear_a account_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n in_o divers_a way_n and_o sundry_a manner_n convert_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o some_o ordinary_o when_o where_o and_o how_o with_o the_o effect_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o shall_v premise_v this_o for_o the_o godly_a reader_n sake_n that_o i_o must_v contract_v much_o their_o experience_n as_o they_o be_v take_v lest_o they_o be_v too_o voluminous_a and_o although_o in_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o extraordinary_a one_o i_o shall_v gather_v the_o stalk_n long_o lest_o i_o hurt_v the_o beauty_n and_o hide_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o flower_n yet_o without_o hurt_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a i_o shall_v be_v very_o short_a be_v prevent_v by_o other_o in_o that_o little_a treatise_n of_o experience_n new_o put_v out_o i_o shall_v gather_v out_o the_o flower_n only_o and_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o so_o tie_v they_o up_o together_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v man_n and_o some_o woman_n and_o a_o very_a great_a many_o more_o i_o may_v add_v to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o england_n essex_n and_o london_n and_o in_o ireland_n and_o at_o chester_n holly-head_n in_o wales_n and_o in_o my_o travel_n but_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o i_o hope_v seasonable_o though_o unexpected_o prevent_v although_o many_o more_o do_v lie_v prepare_v by_o i_o but_o to_o the_o business_n as_o come_v last_o from_o dublin_n to_o declare_v some_o of_o those_o precious_a one_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n that_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o from_o thence_o ireland_n the_o savour_n of_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v attractive_a and_o encourage_v other_o over_o into_o ireland_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o garden_n enclose_v and_o full_a of_o spice_n ult_n with_o the_o mandrake_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o belove_a against_o his_o come_n which_o be_v look_v for_o every_o day_n there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o there_o the_o â—ride_n say_v o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o testimony_n of_o tho._n huggins_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v in_o at_o the_o public_a place_n octob._n 8._o 1651._o of_o bride_n in_o dublin_n it_o be_v my_o joy_n to_o see_v willingness_n in_o god_n people_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o such_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o where_o christ_n the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n appear_v most_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o account_n of_o faith_n before_o make_v by_o our_o brother_n r._n and_o do_v experimental_o know_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o glorious_a be_v of_o one_o god_n in_o his_o three_o distinct_a relation_n of_o father_n and_o creator_n son_n and_o redeemer_n and_o spirit_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o i_o find_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o this_o his_o agent_n these_o thing_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v hearty_o desire_v my_o soul_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o truth_n therein_o declare_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o i_o most_o i_o come_v viz._n to_o my_o conversation_n i_o be_v but_o young_a when_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v warm_v yea_o within_o youth_n be_v under_o a_o zealous_a ministry_n and_o much_o put_v upon_o duty_n i_o do_v use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n every_o night_n and_o to_o repeat_v sermon_n often_o and_o so_o spend_v the_o first_o scene_n of_o my_o youth_n till_o i_o come_v to_o be_v send_v by_o my_o friend_n to_o london_n and_o there_o i_o live_v for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o but_o in_o that_o time_n as_o often_o as_o i_o see_v any_o minister_n i_o can_v not_o but_o weep_v and_o always_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v be_v one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v too_o after_o this_o i_o be_v send_v to_o one_o of_o the_o university_n there_o but_o be_v wild_a with_o youthful_a company_n i_o be_v soon_o after_o send_v hither_o to_o this_o college_n of_o dublin_n where_o i_o be_o well_o know_v and_o here_o i_o continue_v till_o the_o rebellion_n break_v out_o at_o which_o time_n i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v for_o england_n into_o the_o north-part_n and_o about_o liverpool_n where_o i_o preach_v till_o now_o i_o return_v hither_o but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_v but_o formal_a and_o as_o the_o youngman_n that_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o from_o his_o youth_n so_o be_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n religious_a well-given_a love_v the_o mean_n follow_v of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o alas_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v i_o in_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o where_o but_o afterward_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_v blind_a and_o but_o carnal_a for_o about_o the_o year_n mountain_n 1645._o i_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o trouble_n and_o very_o much_o cloud_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o be_v exceed_o bound_v and_o tie_v up_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o formal_a holiness_n and_o sin_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o light_n once_o as_o i_o be_v walk_v all_o alone_a sad_o upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o immediate_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o and_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ravish_o and_o fill_v my_o heart_n with_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o peace_n and_o with_o most_o ravish_a contemplation_n which_o continue_v without_o a_o cloud_n for_o six_o week_n together_o which_o give_v i_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n calâ—_n and_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o cloud_n and_o storm_n since_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v away_o and_o can_v hinder_v i_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n mine_n be_v above_o they_o be_v thus_o translate_v from_o the_o form_n into_o the_o power_n i_o do_v hearty_o propose_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o although_o before_o i_o be_v not_o free_a in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o join_v thus_o it_o be_v so_o in_o controversy_n and_o disputable_a yet_o now_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v and_o do_v see_v god_n build_v up_o his_o jerusalem_n apace_o and_o be_o confident_a of_o what_o he_o be_v do_v to_o nation_n yea_o i_o joy_v to_o see_v that_o you_o all_o seek_v to_o unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o all_o to_o be_v one_o in_o spirit_n if_o not_o all_o in_o one_o form_n and_o so_o do_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o ministration_n will_v be_v most_o to_o edification_n a_o further_a testimony_n add_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o experience_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ohel_n or_o beth-shemesh_a a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n or_o irenicum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la a_o idea_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o theoric_n and_o practic_n part_n which_o come_v forth_o first_o into_o the_o world_n as_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n hand_n in_o hand_n by_o who_o you_o will_v have_v the_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la of_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n state_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o order_n leave_v we_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o which_o you_o may_v find_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o whole_a christ_n in_o head_n neck_n and_o body_n hide_a in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o son_n of_o men._n eph._n 3.4_o 5._o publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o gather_v church_n more_o especial_o in_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n by_o john_n rogers_n a_o unfeigned_a friend_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n late_o at_o purleigh_n in_o essex_n now_o at_o tho._n apostles_n lond._n declare_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o christ-church_n dublin_n in_o ireland_n imprimatur_fw-la joseph_n caryl_n psal._n 19.4_o 5._o their_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rule_n and_o structure_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o heb._n to_o the_o sun_n in_o altissimo_fw-la gradu_fw-la in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o build_v it_o as_o of_o old_a amos_n 9.11_o london_n print_v for_o r._n i._n and_o g._n and_o h._n eversden_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1653._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d channuccah_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a discipline_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a policy_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel-discipline_n polity_n or_o church-state_n for_o saint_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o divine_a instruction_n prov._n 1.3_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n justice_n judgement_n and_o equity_n 〈◊〉_d for_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n teach_v his_o discipline_n in_o this_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o you_o have_v some_o call_v his_o ethic_n as_o relate_v to_o moral_a precept_n for_o divinity_n be_v like_o some_o great_a lady_n that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o a_o new_a dress_n and_o morality_n like_v to_o a_o handmaid_n that_o wait_v on_o she_o sim._n christ_n the_o typify_v solomon_n intend_v hereby_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o order_n morality_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n house_n viz._n his_o church_n prov._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o chap._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o begin_v with_o this_o exhortation_n prov._n 1.8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n or_o discipline_n as_o many_o read_v it_o of_o thy_o father_n expos._n viz._n his_o spiritual_a document_n and_o teach_n mother_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4.26_o who_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v christ_n discipline_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o not_o only_o inward_o but_o it_o be_v also_o outward_o as_o to_o outward_a order_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n to_o discipline_n expos._n say_v elihu_n to_o job_n chap._n 36.10_o and_o command_v they_o from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o way_n gospel-discipline_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o amend_v this_o show_v that_o god_n design_n in_o give_v we_o so_o good_a a_o gospel-discipline_n be_v thereby_o to_o make_v we_o good_a and_o gospel_n disciple_n both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o in_o teach_v we_o these_o three_o thing_n disciple_n 1_o subessâ—_n 2_o coesse_n 3_o praeesse_fw-la first_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n ut_fw-la discipuli_fw-la order_n live_v together_o in_o order_n second_o to_o love_v one_o another_o unity_n and_o all_o saint_n live_v together_o in_o unity_n ut_fw-la socii_fw-la psal._n 133.1_o 2._o another_o three_o to_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o to_o strive_v together_o to_o excel_v in_o exhort_v comfort_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o ut_fw-la magistri_fw-la as_o master_n of_o knowledge_n psal._n 119.98_o 99_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o need_n and_o notable_a a_o use_n of_o this_o good_a order_n and_o gospel-discipline_n among_o we_o which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o wisdom_n provide_v for_o we_o we_o so_o say_v old_a bernard_n super_fw-la cant._n serm._n 23._o what_o abundant_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o we_o that_o of_o his_o free_a love_n shall_v let_v down_o a_o discipline_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o because_o the_o schoolman_n can_v say_v we_o disciplina_fw-la non_fw-la debetur_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la quia_fw-la inferiori_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la obligatus_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la inferior_a man_n be_v the_o inferior_a therefore_o it_o be_v man_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o superior_a for_o make_v so_o much_o and_o so_o excellent_a soul-provision_n hence_o religio_fw-la a_o religando_fw-la maâ—_n 24_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n expos._n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n so_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o we_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o poor_a soul_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v constituit_fw-la be_v a_o compound_n word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la statuit_fw-la who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v joint_o with_o other_o as_o a_o overseer_n super_fw-la familitium_fw-la suum_fw-la over_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o family_n now_o undeniable_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o reject_v this_o discipline_n of_o gospel-institution_n psal._n 50.16_o 17._o a_o mere_a moralist_n will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n see_v but_o tull_n in_o his_o office_n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o the_o invent_v ante_fw-la finem_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o a_o mere_a formalist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n own_a by_o all_o for_o a_o truth_n except_o atheist_n be_v they_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a pretender_n or_o professor_n as_o for_o this_o church-discipline_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n free_o flow_v forth_o through_o many_o more_o scripture_n than_o i_o shall_v mention_v both_o out_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v many_o prophecy_n testament_n and_o promise_v fill_v with_o this_o as_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o visible_a gospel-church-state_n expos._n wherein_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o do_v worship_n the_o lord_n as_o appear_v psa._n 29.2_o holiness_n worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n here_o be_v his_o worship_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n out_o of_o this_o zion_n go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v beautiful_a for_o situation_n so_o in_o isa._n 2.2_o 3._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n expos._n etc._n etc._n which_o foresee_v the_o singular_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o last_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v large_o exalt_v god_n own_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o with_o shouting_n and_o withal_o a_o attractivum_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o win_a excellency_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o the_o ravish_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o re-edify_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la of_o old_a so_o that_o the_o very_a outcast_n of_o israel_n shall_v more_o fluminis_fw-la by_o a_o spiritual_a instinct_n and_o from_o occult_a quality_n flow_v free_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v unto_o
it_o yea_o up_o to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v abundant_o great_a than_o the_o former_a great_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n this_o house_n the_o prophet_n also_o premonstrate_v in_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o look_v to_o the_o gospel-time_n and_o temple_n second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o truth_n triumphant_o appear_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o unto_o it_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o a_o copulate_v but_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o rock_n that_o be_v point_v at_o for_o the_o church_n foundation_n expos._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o else_o be_v will_v fall_v and_o as_o the_o verb_n metaphorical_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v take_v from_o a_o building_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a parcel_n make_v up_o into_o one_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o such_o a_o society_n which_o be_v of_o near_a relation_n and_o sweet_a consanguinity_n spiritual_o take_v include_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v thus_o build_v up_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n congregation_n so_o also_o the_o person_n and_o tense_n do_v signal_o declare_v christ_n be_v yet_o about_o this_o build_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v for_o further_a proof_n see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18._o the_o church_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v a_o mix_a company_n say_v cameron_n in_o loc_n expos._n nor_o a_o mix_a worship_n saint_n say_v vrsin_n but_o you_o have_v here_o command_v and_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o christ_n the_o good_a gospel-order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n practise_v act._n 2.42_o and_o 46_o 47._o and_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v apparent_a phil._n 3.17_o 1_o thess._n 1.7_o 2_o thess._n 3.9_o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 8.12_o instruct_n other_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o commend_v other_o for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o coloss._n 2.5_o 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o beside_o abundance_n of_o example_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n phillippi_n macedonia_n antioch_n samaria_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o broad_a cloud_n of_o witness_n example_n and_o can_v but_o concur_v with_o all_o in_o this_o receive_a axiom_n or_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel-discipline_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o submit_v unto_o and_o to_o walk_v under_o together_o in_o order_n and_o unity_n this_o many_o call_v ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o cartwright_n hooker_n so_o with_o many_o other_o because_o that_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v require_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o treat_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o this_o same_o be_v by_o other_o call_v the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o believer_n in_o body_n together_o and_o under_o outward_a form_n order_n coloss._n 2.5_o and_o government_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o joh._n 13.3_o and_o delegated_a unto_o he_o church_n and_o execute_v by_o he_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n within_o which_o be_v as_o the_o rule_v elder_n and_o officer_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o joh._n 16.7_o 8._o sim._n but_o visible_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n without_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o yet_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a officer_n no_o nor_o member_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v rule_v direct_v enable_v and_o qualify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n order_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a and_o spiritual_a outward_a and_o inward_a visible_a and_o invisible_a make_v but_o one_o church_n but_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o only_o this_o at_o present_a before_o i_o proceed_v politâ—e_n i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o dimense_a difference_n between_o this_o discipline_n and_o polity_n in_o several_a particular_n of_o which_o some_o i_o shall_v name_v and_o so_o haste_n first_o place_n polity_n of_o nation_n or_o rather_o policy_n whereby_o state_n be_v rule_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n but_o as_o physic_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v policy_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o people_n sim._n and_o place_n one_o nation_n be_v rule_v this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n but_o christ_n discipline_n of_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n to_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n 7.17_o second_o polity_n also_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o this_o gospel-church-state_n do_v not_o mutantur_fw-la but_o be_v the_o same_o by_o rule_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v ephes._n 3.21_o and_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o media_fw-la cultus_fw-la sunt_fw-la immutabilia_fw-la till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o isa._n 9.6_o 7._o three_o polity_n always_o drive_v on_o a_o self-interest_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o drive_v but_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n drive_v on_o a_o interest_n above_o self_n which_o be_v as_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 5.30_o joh._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 2.12_o four_o polity_n be_v order_v by_o certain_a outward_a law_n and_o rule_v leave_v as_o a_o gnomon_n or_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n inward_a but_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n without_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o directory_n be_v out_o of_o date_n therein_o the_o cannon_n discharge_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o platform_n of_o man_n no_o more_o mind_v then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o till_o further_a light_n be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o further_o into_o the_o truth_n five_o polity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o king_n emperor_n and_o ruler_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n governor_n ephes_n 1.22_o and_o ephes._n 4.15_o and_o ephes._n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o coloss._n 1.18_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n six_o polity_n require_v outward_a obedience_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n never_o so_o bad_a but_o this_o churchway_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o spiritual_a worship_n obedience_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o the_o heart_n psal._n 27.8_o prov._n 3.1_o psal._n 66.18_o psal._n 51.17_o act_n 4.32_o act._n 8.21_o &_o act._n 11.23_o seven_o in_o polity_n man_n have_v power_n of_o pull_v down_o or_o set_v up_o new_a law_n by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o state_n law_n and_o their_o law_n and_o act_n as_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n but_o in_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o set_v up_o new_a or_o pull_v down_o old_a and_o true_a christ_n law_n and_o word_n must_v stand_v without_o add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v rev._n 22.18_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n hierarchy_n nor_o as_o honest_a cartwright_n say_v take_v out_o of_o cannon_n law_n decree_n of_o man_n pope_n prelate_n or_o the_o like_a from_o which_o pit_n come_v all_o the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n eight_o polity_n have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o reason_n principle_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v abundant_o above_o and_o yet_o in_o nothing_o against_o pure_a reason_n nine_o polity_n be_v a_o great_a fautor_n and_o abettor_n of_o custom_n of_o long_a continuance_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v embondaged_a continuance_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o ever_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o use_n vide_fw-la vrsin_n de_fw-fr 2_o praecepto_fw-la ten_o polity_n have_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o power_n against_o opposer_n enemy_n
that_o grow_v there_o of_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n a_o dry_a desolate_a place_n zeph._n 2.13_o where_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o the_o pasture_n most_o pitiful_o scorch_v up_o and_o make_v scarce_o by_o the_o hot_a beam_n so_o a_o loud_a lamentation_n be_v make_v in_o isa._n 64.10_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o wilderness_n be_v zion_n be_v a_o wilderness_n jerusalem_n a_o wilderness_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n lay_v his_o complaint_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o fruitlessenesse_n former_o and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o grievous_a or_o sad_a but_o see_v o_o what_o sweet_a day_n do_v enter_v in_o and_o on_o we_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o now_o daily_o more_o bless_v from_o above_o flourish_v to_o make_v we_o blossom_a bear_v and_o branch_a yea_o his_o saint_n shall_v so_o flourish_v in_o isa._n 35.2_o by_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o god_n the_o church_n be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a when_o ignorant_a and_o sightless_a of_o that_o fructify_a presence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 15._o and_o then_o florence_o florebit_fw-la &_o exaltans_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la so_o in_o isa._n 55.12_o 13._o all_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v clap_v for_o joy_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o brier_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n as_o in_o chap._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o everlasting_a sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o good_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o sweet_a of_o the_o sour_a cedar_n for_o shrub_n serviceable_a and_o seed-bearing-tree_n for_o barren_a bramble_n and_o useless_a fruitless_a bush_n and_o then_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n gal._n 4.27_o these_o promise_n be_v put_v out_o and_o spring_v forth_o their_o bud_n as_o the_o garden_n 61.11_o that_o cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_v to_o springe_n forth_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v cause_v righteousness_n and_o praise_n to_o springe_n forth_o before_o all_o nation_n sim._n and_o in_o zach._n 9.17_o corn_n shall_v make_v the_o youngman_n cheerful_a and_o fruitful_a to_o grow_v and_o new_a wine_n the_o maid_n thus_o shall_v the_o wilderness_n be_v like_o the_o fruitful_a valley_n full_a of_o lily_n and_o of_o the_o lovely_a rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o carmel_n way_n three_o a_o wilderness_n have_v no_o ready_a road_n nor_o beat_a path_n nor_o note_a mark_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v soon_o lose_v let_v he_o look_v on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n backward_a or_o forward_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o he_o can_v get_v no_o guide_n now_o in_o such_o a_o wilderness_n be_v the_o church_n too_o she_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o have_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n poor_a soul_n it_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o wilderness_n yea_o many_o professor_n former_o have_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v jer._n 14.10_o they_o have_v love_v to_o wander_v and_o they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n but_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 14._o and_o after_o the_o baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o oh_o so_o so_o be_v we_o lose_v most_o miserable_o in_o man_n imagination_n and_o device_n and_o doctrine_n too_o too_o much_o i_o say_v to_o this_o day_n for_o matter_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a discipline_n well_o but_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n now_o do_v for_o her_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o these_o false_a way_n and_o wildernesse-worship_n 8.5_o why_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v she_o guide_v into_o his_o holy_a truth_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v guide_n and_o he_o himself_o isa._n 58.10_o 11._o will_v be_v her_o light_n in_o obscurity_n and_o her_o noonday_n in_o darkness_n and_o will_v guide_v she_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a her_o bone_n and_o make_v she_o like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n never_o dry_a and_o in_o isa._n 30.21_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v the_o word_n say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n 4._o walk_v in_o it_o and_o then_o they_o will_v cast_v away_o all_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n say_v get_v thou_o hence_o as_o to_o a_o excrement_n expos._n the_o word_n signify_v now_o the_o father_n seek_v for_o spiritual_a worshipper_n 30.22_o to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n which_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o see_v it_o or_o seek_v it_o but_o now_o the_o way_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o desire_n of_o all_o other_o to_o walk_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v with_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o desire_v natural_o to_o go_v to_o its_o own_o centre_n or_o place_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o way_n as_o the_o stone_n that_o fall_v natural_o sim._n regard_v not_o which_o way_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o ascend_v natural_o ascend_v any_o way_n and_o so_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v sim._n but_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o way_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o saint_n though_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o four_o a_o wilderness_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a place_n dangerous_a where_o a_o man_n be_v almost_o every_o moment_n like_a to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wide_a mouth_n of_o the_o wild_a merciless_a and_o bloody_a beast_n that_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o never-satisfied_n hunger_n 26.9_o with_o such_o stranger_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n have_v the_o church_n be_v danger_n ready_a to_o be_v tear_v a_o piece_n every_o day_n by_o such_o unexorable_a enrage_a wild_a beast_n and_o bloodsucker_n feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v inhabit_v in_o the_o den_n of_o darkness_n and_o cruelty_n the_o village_n of_o kedar_n they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture-language_n barbarous_a cruel_a merciless_a bear_n lion_n tiger_n 11.2_o leopard_n adder_n serpent_n and_o what_o not_o to_o delineate_v their_o disposition_n against_o god_n people_n and_o innocent_a one_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o they_o have_v hunt_v after_o the_o holy_a and_o upright_a one_o and_o have_v lie_v in_o secret_a to_o set_v upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 74.19_o 20._o o_o deliver_v not_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n o_o let_v not_o the_o oppress_a return_n with_o shame_n let_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a praise_n thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v this_o turtle_n dove_n in_o daily_a danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v expos._n whilst_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o merciless_a and_o matchless_a beast_n of_o prey_n 12.10_o who_o mercy_n be_v cruelty_n yea_o their_o tender_a gripe_n be_v terrible_a grief_n unto_o the_o saint_n whilst_o such_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 11._o come_v let_v we_o destroy_v they_o together_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o harmless_a dove_n weak_a poor_a timorous_a and_o mournful_a down_o but_o innocent_a loyal_a chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n their_o mate_n and_o poor_a soul_n sad_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v up_o and_o down_o from_o country_n to_o country_n by_o a_o accurse_a crew_n of_o cruel_a kite_n etc._n etc._n bird_n and_o beast_n of_o prey_n have_v so_o hate_v and_o hunt_v they_o up_o and_o down_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v open_o till_o now_o of_o late_a but_o lie_v lament_v in_o some_o by-hole_n and_o corner_n from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n of_o those_o cannibal_n deliverance_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v pregnant_a and_o big-bellied_a for_o deliverance_n in_o these_o day_n be_v many_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v midwive_v for_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o this_o comfortless_a condition_n as_o in_o isa._n 11.5.6_o 7._o for_o first_o the_o loin_n of_o christ_n 65.23_o and_o his_o lovely_a body_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v gird_v about_o by_o a_o girdle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o saint_n be_v a_o ingirded_a we_o and_o a_o enclose_a company_n as_o after_o will_v appear_v then_o the_o wolf_n leopard_n
by_o they_o aâ—_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o mat._n 5.16_o but_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v such_o separate_v see_v rom._n 1.6_o call_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 1.2.9_o where_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o ecclesia_fw-la comes_fw-la such_o be_v call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a way_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o first_o there_o be_v a_o call_n out_o a_o come_n out_o a_o separate_n from_o beside_o you_o see_v positive_a â—_o precept_n for_o it_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o with_o many_o other_o place_n but_o to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n in_o church-society_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n loc_n and_o many_o year_n after_o it_o appear_v the_o saint_n be_v separate_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n either_o that_o we_o shall_v complain_v against_o it_o or_o question_v it_o jeremy_n although_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o separate_v from_o jerusalem_n jer._n 37.12_o then_o jeremy_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v against_o they_o and_o jeremy_n will_v withdraw_v see_v they_o so_o refractory_a from_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n so_o say_v he_o in_o jer._n 9.2_o oh_o o_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n but_o beside_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o people_n by_o themselves_o in_o exod._n 19.5_o deut_n 7.6_o people_n so_o be_v it_o say_v israel_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o in_o deut._n 33_o 28_o 29._o and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v mix_v among_o they_o without_o as_o in_o num._n 33.52_o to_o the_o end_n so_o exod._n 24.12.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v mix_v jer._n 9.11_o now_o every_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a jew_n jew_n as_o appear_v in_o zach._n 8.23_o rom._n 2.28_o or_o one_o inward_o and_o saint_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o choose_a one_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o slavery_n into_o zion_n as_o dwell_v alone_o from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o thus_o in_o joh._n 15.19_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o christ._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o upon_o hot_a spur_n with_o army_n and_o host_n of_o threaten_n and_o injury_n even_o so_o deal_v the_o world_n with_o the_o saint_n call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o sim._n therefore_o no_o wonder_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o christ_n call_v they_o first_o out_o of_o the_o world_n haâ—â—d_v before_o he_o call_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n be_v salute_v as_o separate_v or_o call_v out_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n 1_o for_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o command_n upon_o christian_n reason_n 1_o so_o to_o do_v command_n how_o then_o dare_v we_o delight_v in_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o countermand_v beside_o dear_a sir_n what_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v in_o babylon_n street_n 2_o if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o her_o sin_n sorrow_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o her_o sentence_n if_o that_o be_v true_a in_o rev._n 18.4_o to_o partake_v of_o her_o course_n be_v the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o her_o curse_n so_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o sinful_a unwarrant_v way_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o neither_o to_o seek_v preservation_n from_o her_o wickedness_n nor_o protection_n from_o her_o woe_n 3_o beside_o to_o have_v yet_o such_o fellowship_n with_o fool_n society_n faucibus_fw-la or_o converse_v with_o unsavoury_a carnal_a or_o disorderly_a person_n publish_v a_o loud_a and_o lamentable_a spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o proclaim_v exclaim_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n not_o half_o enough_o endear_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n be_v for_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v among_o the_o best_a metal_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o band_n rev._n 2.1_o the_o saint_n separate_v be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n christ_n walk_v so_o sweet_o among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o how_o far_o reach_v this_o separation_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o quest._n first_o negative_a not_o from_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o calling_n which_o none_o what_o ever_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o answ._n or_o to_o neglect_v our_o work_n 1_o thess._n 4.11_o 2_o thess._n 3.10_o calling_n 11._o which_o some_o slothful_a ranter_n will_v have_v 2_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n duty_n whether_o as_o husband_n or_o wife_n eph._n 5.22.25_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 13._o parent_n and_o child_n eph._n 6_o 1.4_o col._n 3.20_o 21._o master_n and_o servant_n eph._n 6.5.6.9_o col._n 3.22_o col._n 4.1_o or_o ruler_n and_o subject_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 2.9.3.1_o but_o to_o own_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a relation_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 3_o nor_o yet_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o without_o as_o not_o to_o have_v civil_a converse_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o such_o necessary_a trade_n converse_n much_o less_o so_o as_o not_o to_o love_v they_o and_o lay_v out_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o seek_v their_o soul_n welfare_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o gal._n 6.10_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o rom._n 12.18_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o pious_a before_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o now_o in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o saint_n call_v separate_v although_o they_o without_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o saint_n thus_o separate_a in_o their_o affection_n but_o answer_v 2_o second_o affirmative_o 1_o to_o separate_a from_o all_o sinful_a way_n and_o worship_n separate_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o or_o with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christsâ—church_n eph._n 4.17_o worship_n 1_o thess._n 1.9_o rom._n 12.2_o hos._n 14.8_o isa._n 30.21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o gal._n 2.14_o eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n truth_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a with_o any_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o variance_n with_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v pass_v through_o aethiopia_n unchanged_a but_o he_o can_v dwell_v there_o but_o be_v discolour_v so_o there_o may_v be_v civil_a commerce_n as_o we_o say_v before_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o saint_n keep_v their_o integrity_n sim._n sim._n but_o this_o can_v be_v if_o we_o have_v too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o they_o say_v hal._n man_n be_v sim._n as_o the_o astronomer_n say_v of_o the_o star_n mercury_n good_a or_o malignant_a according_a to_o their_o conjunction_n with_o other_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n separate_v israel_n from_o corah_n say_v num._n 16.26_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o so_o must_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v christ_n way_n they_o or_o upbraid_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o as_o to_o discover_v themselves_o ill-affected_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o familiarise_v with_o they_o that_o weâ—_n must_v bring_v they_o hither_o say_v luke_o 19.27_o and_o abhor_v they_o psal._n 26.5_o psal._n 119.115_o for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n law_n to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o evil_a doer_n they_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 139_o 21_o 22._o so_o eph._n 5.3_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o matth._n â—4_n 49.50_o
word_n be_v a_o adjunct_n separable_a and_o not_o a_o note_n essential_a and_o inseparable_a for_o certain_o as_o sensitiva_fw-la faculâ—as_fw-la be_v in_o a_o man_n yet_o not_o the_o true_a note_n of_o a_o man_n sim._n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a adjunct_n and_o not_o proprium_fw-la in_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o we_o say_v so_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o church_n adjunct_n but_o not_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a antagonist_n will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a adjunct_n and_o other_o have_v it_o also_o but_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v in_o due_a order_n church_n and_o to_o due_a person_n and_o in_o a_o due_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n otherwise_o without_o doubt_n saint_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v and_o separate_v for_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o their_o better_a and_o more_o spiritual_a edification_n as_o psal._n 55.6_o and_o i_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n i_o will_v hasten_v v_o 8._o my_o escape_n why_o so_o will_v david_n separate_v so_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n see_v verse_n 11._o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o street_n expos._n wherefore_o dear_a friend_n read_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o submit_v and_o that_o you_o may_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n nor_o schismatic_n to_o your_o own_o poor_a soul_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o that_o spirit_n which_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o christ._n little_a child_n father_n and_o young_a man_n look_v about_o you_o for_o we_o live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n wherein_o we_o expect_v most_o joel_n 2._o plentiful_a out-powrings_a of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n ☞_o which_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n joh._n 16.8_o ☞_o and_o to_o conclude_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v outward_a ordinance_n in_o parish-church_n though_o god_n know_v they_o be_v but_o as_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a as_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n why_o sir_n to_o let_v they_o loose_v and_o run_v range_v about_o without_o bit_n or_o bridle_n may_v be_v to_o your_o cost_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v dash_v your_o brain_n out_o at_o last_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v curb_v and_o correct_v sim._n and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o due_a order_n to_o you_o within_o his_o line_n and_o limitation_n good_a and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v blessing_n it_o be_v upon_o record_n of_o austin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v his_o mother_n give_v he_o milk_n but_o god_n by_o his_o mother_n so_o will_v god_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n feed_v and_o fatten_v your_o soul_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o his_o particular_a church_n sim._n and_o assembly_n but_o alas_o a_o day_n how_o lamentable_o man_n live_v as_o to_o christ_n order_n &_o ordinance_n church-fellowship_n so_o they_o be_v but_o rich_a and_o bear_v a_o religious_a outside_n as_o k._n john_n once_o say_v of_o a_o buck_n when_o he_o have_v open_v it_o o_o it_o be_v fat_a and_o yet_o it_o never_o hear_v mass_n so_o because_o many_o thrive_v sim._n and_o live_v in_o credit_n rich_a and_o account_v religious_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n many_o make_v little_a of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v convince_v they_o by_o his_o light_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaba_n chap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o aguddah_fw-mi this_o show_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-fellowship_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n separate_v as_o before_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v gather_v and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o form_n be_v well_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o so_o well_o approve_v wilderness_n without_o the_o second_o do_v second_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n false-waye_n and_o worship_n and_o from_o all_o parochial_a church_n unwarrantable_a discipline_n and_o directory_n do_v forthwith_o set_v upon_o christ_n own_o way_n and_o worship_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o must_v haste_v away_o into_o zion_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o complaint_n all_o man_n with_o the_o minister_n make_v up_o and_o down_o and_o deplorable_a outcry_n of_o many_o that_o be_v mix_v and_o loud_a lamentation_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o many_o wooded_a wilder_v and_o wander_v and_o at_o a_o most_o miserable_a loss_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v like_a that_o so_o many_o professor_n that_o have_v be_v abundant_o precise_a and_o strict_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o curious_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o such_o free_a frequenter_n of_o the_o mean_n daily_o and_o diligent_a follower_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o so_o exceed_o holy_a in_o time_n past_a have_v since_o their_o separate_n from_o parish_n and_o popish_a institution_n and_o injunction_n forsake_v all_o public_a dispensation_n deny_v ordinance_n follow_v familisme_n and_o run_v on_o even_o to_o rantisme_n country_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o indeed_o i_o be_o ready_a now_o to_o reprove_v those_o minister_n who_o most_o imagine_v without_o reproof_n though_o able_a and_o otherwise_o account_v eminent_o godly_a yet_o too_o too_o slack_a and_o remiss_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o say_v it_o be_v time_n enough_o and_o what_o need_v such_o haste_n whilst_o they_o themselves_z dwell_v in_o their_o seiled_a house_n the_o lord_n lie_v waste_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o mind_n 1.2.4_o o_o sad_a consider_v your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o how_o can_v you_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v at_o ease_n to_o hold_v good_a live_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o yet_o so_o easy_o to_o neglect_v they_o as_o to_o let_v they_o stray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n oh_o be_v not_o such_o who_o make_v the_o sore_a and_o sad_a complaint_n of_o they_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n seeker_n familist_n complain_n ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o such_o very_a much_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n for_o see_v saint_n must_v separate_v from_o such_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n why_o do_v they_o not_o lead_v they_o then_o into_o christ_n own_a way_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o gospel-order_n but_o suffer_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o out_o of_o honest_a zeal_n i_o be_o persuade_v at_o first_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o strange_a and_o stray_v untrue_a and_o untrodden_a path_n true_o true_o in_o all_o my_o application_n to_o some_o very_a learned_a godly_a and_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n with_o all_o the_o pregnant_a and_o press_a argument_n i_o can_v provide_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o for_o and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o fellow-labourer_n with_o i_o therein_o it_o i_o find_v their_o answer_n they_o make_v i_o my_o thought_n ever_o to_o smell_v too_o much_o of_o the_o grease_n of_o great_a live_n or_o else_o of_o man-pleasing_a or_o else_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o tyth-oppression_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o that_o so_o many_o run_v into_o erroneous_a way_n for_o beside_o a_o segregation_n a_o visible_a aggregation_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o saint_n separate_v make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o believer_n iâ—_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o undeniable_a necessity_n and_o follow_v next_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o parish-waye_n and_o popish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o false_a church-state_n be_v forthwith_o to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o not_o before_o be_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o expos._n ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n law_n ver_fw-la 12._o now_o to_o such_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o form_n which_o follow_v independent_a for_o in_o the_o formation_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n christian_a believer_n be_v to_o become_v first_o one_o body_n second_o a_o body_n independent_a as_o it_o be_v term_v by_o most_o but_o to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o saint_n separate_v as_o before_o from_o the_o multitude_n as_o act_n 19.9_o it_o
be_v say_v when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o disciple_n separate_v so_o i_o say_v such_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n together_o distinct_a from_o they_o without_o and_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n and_o text_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o simile_n of_o a_o body_n body_n for_o saint_n enchurch_v be_v so_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13.27_o ephes._n 5.30.32_o col._n 1.20_o 21._o though_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12.14.20_o now_o all_o the_o member_n be_v to_o make_v up_o one_o and_o but_o one_o body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n every_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n bartlet_n observe_v in_o his_o model_n cap._n 6._o as_o i_o think_v for_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o injoynt_v and_o put_v saint_n into_o joint_n gal._n 6.1.2_o if_o a_o brother_n a_o member_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o joint_n or_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n either_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o expos._n or_o else_o read_v it_o with_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o be_v easy_o catch_v by_o a_o corruptiun_n sim._n and_o take_v with_o too_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o action_n for_o the_o simile_n run_v from_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v a_o friend_n with_o free_a affection_n member_n and_o readiness_n in_o delight_n welcome_v he_o and_o with_o joy_n although_o he_o thus_o fall_v by_o a_o foul_a stumble_v as_o i_o rather_o read_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polye_n lyser_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minuit_fw-la rem_fw-la for_o a_o fault_n be_v a_o fall_n yet_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v such_o a_o one_o in_o joint_n again_o as_o surgeon_n deal_v with_o a_o break_a bone_n or_o one_o out_o of_o joint_n by_o handle_v the_o same_o sweet_o love_o tender_o so_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v become_v as_o sure_o in_o as_o well-set_a and_o strong_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v sim._n so_o be_v it_o here_o put_v he_o into_o his_o proper_a place_n again_o christianity_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o member_n thus_o also_o in_o ephes._n 4.11_o christ_n leave_v here_o behind_z pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o why_o for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o well-ordering_a tit._n 1.5_o establish_v and_o constitute_v of_o they_o according_a to_o order_n in_o a_o symmetry_n and_o suitable_a proportion_n of_o place_n and_o power_n rom._n 12.4_o as_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n body_n there_o be_v a_o comely_a apt_a commensurate_a and_o marvellous_a wise_a and_o well_o appoint_v location_n for_o every_o member_n joint_n artery_n sinew_n and_o vein_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o therefore_o the_o only_a profitable_a place_n sim._n therewith_o now_o if_o any_o one_o be_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v thereby_o put_v to_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o simile_n hold_v here_o also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o no_o member_n be_v amiss_o eccles._n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o some_o read_v the_o text_n ephes._n 4_o 12._o for_o injoynt_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o next_o metaphor_n build_n christ_n church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n so_o say_v he_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o build_v that_o be_v in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la congregare_fw-la to_o gather_v together_o many_o particular_a parcel_n expos._n out_o of_o the_o heap_n without_o be_v and_o right_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o one_o structure_n it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o a_o convenient_a collection_n of_o the_o several_a and_o sundry_a essential_a part_n which_o make_v up_o the_o integrum_fw-la sim._n or_o of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v up_o now_o in_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a a_o suitable_a and_o proper_a order_n and_o dispose_v of_o every_o particular_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a consist_v so_o as_o that_o all_o may_v serve_v as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o time_n together_o use_n and_o place_n most_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o whole_a building_n thus_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n house_n heb._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o fit_o frame_v together_o ephes._n 2.21_o 22._o or_o complete_o orderly_o and_o in_o congruity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o together_o expos._n a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n be_v so_o knit_v 14._o pin_v unite_z nail_v and_o glue_v one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o every_o one_o to_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o be_v no_o more_o many_o parcel_n but_o all_o one_o substance_n and_o out_o of_o one_o and_o so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v part_v asunder_o nor_o can_v they_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a thus_o when_o saul_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n act_n 9.26_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o injoynt_v allude_v to_o that_o above_o of_o body_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adjoyne_v expos._n cleave_v and_o be_v glue_v unto_o they_o relate_v to_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o building_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v carve_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v cut_v frame_v and_o glue_v together_o which_o be_v before_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o which_o then_o be_v not_o easy_o disjoin_v but_o be_v fast_o than_o ever_o before_o but_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n compact_n compact_v together_o up_o to_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n go_v psal._n 122.3_o 4._o so_o psal._n 46.4_o yea_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 21.2_o and_o thence_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v fellow-citizen_n in_o ephes._n 2.19_o now_o as_o all_o the_o house_n sim._n street_n trade_n corporation_n and_o society_n person_n citizen_n and_o people_n though_o many_o in_o particular_n yet_o make_v all_o but_o one_o city_n compact_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o saint_n sex_n child_n father_n and_o youngman_n calling_n and_o condition_n make_v up_o one_o body_n and_o be_v to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o holy_a city_n beside_o there_o be_v sweet_a immunity_n enfranchisement_n promise_n sim._n and_o privilege_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o none_o have_v propriety_n unto_o consent_n or_o half_a so_o much_o profit_n from_o they_o as_o the_o saint-citizen_n have_v which_o shall_v be_v show_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v hereafter_o and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v freeman_n of_o such_o a_o city_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n vote_n and_o acceptance_n and_o so_o much_o be_v make_v out_o in_o zach._n 2.11_o many_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n join_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v mutual_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n i._n e._n that_o be_v with_o the_o concurrent_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o hebr._n vid._n buxtorf_n so_o also_o be_v that_o in_o jer._n 50.5_o come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o fair_o delineate_v the_o form_n of_o christs-church-state_n expos._n shâ—indler_n and_o gospel-discipline_n 4_o furthermore_o his_o church_n be_v call_v a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.4.10_o and_o why_o but_o because_o all_o man_n band_n army_n company_n regiment_n colour_n and_o captain_n be_v but_o to_o make_v up_o one_o army_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o man_n to_o one_o company_n and_o many_o company_n to_o one_o regiment_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o to_o make_v up_o one_o church_n and_o body_n together_o be_v unite_v to_o make_v up_o the_o form_n and_o then_o be_v they_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o before_o but_o beside_o the_o church_n be_v 5_o compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n joh._n 18.36_o heb._n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n maâ—_n 21.43_o to_o show_v as_o all_o family_n village_n town_n city_n kingdom_n country_n shire_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o rule_n law_n and_o power_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n together_o gather_v and_o
in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o second_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o high-prized_a leu._n 14.14_o three_o lively_a and_o lovely_a cant._n 5.16_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o for_o the_o temple_n use_v second_o from_o the_o form_n like_o a_o thread_n that_o be_v well_o weave_v strong_o twist_v and_o fine_o and_o free_o spin_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n one_o 1_o cor._n 2.4.12_o be_v very_o fine_a thin_a subtle_a pure_a and_o of_o a_o most_o divine_a substance_n and_o also_o as_o the_o church_n hairlace_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o and_o about_o their_o head_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n and_o her_o speech_n be_v comely_a i._n e._n lovely_a gracious_a sweet_a and_o desirable_a as_o in_o eccles._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 16.23_o 24._o therefore_o in_o hebrew_a navah_n be_v be_v very_o amiable_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o lovely_a mystery_n lively_a history_n triumph_v truth_n comfort_v counsel_n and_o counsel_v comfort_n her_o temple_n be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o pomegrannet_n sweet_a the_o temple_n be_v those_o between_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o the_o chaldee_n call_v the_o king_n governor_n full_a and_o keeper_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v high_a in_o christ_n their_o head_n elder_n through_o which_o run_v many_o vital_a vein_n for_o and_o into_o the_o body_n and_o such_o aught_o all_o over-seeing_a and_o direct_v govern_v and_o guiding-elders_a to_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o pomegrannet_n i._n e._n frustum_fw-la or_o fragmen_fw-la a_o crust_n or_o fragment_n break_v off_o which_o be_v over_o full_a and_o flow_a over_o with_o juice_n syrup_n and_o sweetness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o beside_o this_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o church-discipline_n and_o more_o than_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o savour_n be_v abound_v in_o juicy_a syrup_n and_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a saint_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sharpness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a inward_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a solace_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v have_v here_o and_o to_o be_v get_v in_o this_o government_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o beside_o like_o the_o pomegrannet_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sweet_a seed_n odoriferous_a grain_n well_o unite_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n every_o one_o in_o order_n point_v up_o to_o the_o crown_n so_o be_v this_o gospel-government_n full_a of_o sweet_a juice_n christ._n and_o sappy_a seed_n or_o saint_n well-coloured_a and_o all_o in_o order_n press_v after_o the_o same_o perfection_n and_o vertical_a point_n of_o glory_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o distinct_a body_n but_o to_o delineate_v her_o beauty_n more_o at_o large_a her_o neck_n be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n say_v the_o text_n build_v for_o a_o armoury_n neck_n wherein_o hang_v the_o buckler_n and_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n expos._n the_o neck_n be_v that_o part_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v to_o both_o and_o be_v of_o necessity_n through_o which_o pass_v and_o repass_n whatsoever_o be_v useful_a for_o both_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o both_o and_o each_o in_o and_o by_o other_o now_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o ordinance_n do_v thus_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o neck_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n between_o christ_n and_o people_n to_o bring_v both_o into_o union_n and_o into_o unseparable_a fellowship_n as_o heb._n 8.10_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o both_o the_o head_n and_o body_n may_v be_v nourish_v through_o they_o they_o as_o conveyance_n of_o the_o vital_n to_o the_o animal_n and_o of_o the_o animal_n to_o the_o vital_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o the_o other_o and_o all_o be_v by_o a_o mutual_a and_o redamanâ—ine_a love_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o union_n so_o that_o through_o this_o neck_n the_o body_n be_v abundant_o nourish_v by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o head_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v so_o call_v grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n thauvaar_n those_o than_o that_o despise_v christ_n ordinance_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v behead_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o cruel_a act_n have_v a_o care_n but_o then_o like_o the_o tower_n migdall_n great_a and_o strong_a of_o david_n nehem_n 3.19.25_o expos._n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o 9_o a_o armoury_n the_o word_n be_v thalpiioh_n of_o thalah_n to_o hang_v and_o piioh_o bauble_n sharp_a two_o edge_a weapon_n to_o hang_v sword_n in_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n hang_v there_o often_o and_o the_o soul_n buckler_n and_o shield_n of_o defence_n be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o this_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o helmet_n and_o head-piece_n and_o breastplate_n and_o what_o not_o for_o every_o soldier_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o command_v for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bitter_a warfare_n continual_o and_o let_v a_o saint_n but_o come_v hither_o be_v he_o of_o what_o size_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v arm_v out_o of_o this_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o stout_a champion_n that_o march_v against_o christ_n enemy_n furthermore_o for_o her_o two_o breast_n they_o be_v like_o two_o young_a roe_n twin_n which_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n her_o breast_n be_v both_o a_o ornament_n as_o ezek._n 16.7_o and_o for_o use_v necessary_a isa._n 66.11_o and_o indeed_o to_o take_v the_o two_o testament_n so_o call_v they_o be_v both_o a_o ornament_n and_o of_o necessary_a use_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o some_o for_o who_o my_o heart_n ache_v i_o fear_v run_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o that_o malicious_a apostate_n who_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o bauble_n but_o he_o prove_v a_o babel_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o breast_n swell_v with_o sweet_a milk_n and_o consolation_n do_v drop_v out_o again_o even_o for_o the_o babe_n that_o be_v weak_a isa._n 66.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o they_o be_v full_a in_o deed_n of_o what_o be_v absolute_o cherish_v to_o the_o church_n child_n babe_n and_o therein_o be_v many_o precious_a promise_n and_o sweet_a truth_n easy_o to_o be_v digest_v by_o such_o babe_n as_o do_v eager_o hunger_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o lay_v full_a hold_n on_o they_o drawing_z and_o suck_v much_o sweetness_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o twin_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o one_o out_o of_o one_o spirit_n feed_v and_o for_o one_o end_n and_o from_o one_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v they_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n feed_v among_o lily_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n white_a pure_a pleasant_a lovely_a live_v best_o in_o low_a valley_n and_o well_o moisten_a at_o their_o root_n and_o such_o be_v fond_a to_o suck_v from_o they_o as_o before_o and_o to_o entertain_v they_o and_o as_o moulin_n once_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n whilst_o they_o burn_v we_o for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o burn_v to_o be_v read_v of_o they_o but_o thus_o i_o have_v beyond_o my_o intention_n examine_v this_o epithalmion_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o specie_fw-la moulin_n and_o paint_v out_o prophetical_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o true_a church_n call_v into_o gospel_n government_n fair_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o morning_n sun_n and_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o on_o high_a ver_fw-la 6._o for_o then_o it_o follow_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n now_o in_o this_o description_n her_o beauty_n be_v discover_v so_o eminent_o from_o her_o most_o visible_a member_n it_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o at_o this_o present_a independent_a but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n according_a to_o gospel-order_n as_o before_o have_v as_o free_v as_o full_a and_o as_o complete_a a_o church-power_n and_o authority_n to_o order_v all_o affair_n within_o her_o own_o body_n as_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o superiority_n that_o may_v be_v possible_o claim_v in_o point_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la equal_a sister_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o privilege_n will_v be_v prove_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n asia_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v much_o use_v mr._n bartlet_n method_n as_o my_o memory_n will_v admit_v i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o his_o then_o my_o breast_n at_o present_a see_v in_o rev._n chap._n 2._o &_o chap._n 3._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o
and_o voluntary_o embody_v without_o the_o least_o compulsion_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 6._o all_n seek_v the_o same_o end_n viz._n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n herein_o though_o at_o length_n yet_o in_o strength_n have_v we_o as_o full_a a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o can_v collect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v in_o these_o leave_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n church_n a_o antichristian_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a number_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n not_o allow_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o prelatic_a power_n without_o the_o most_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o directory_n of_o man_n prove_v and_o maintain_v by_o civil_a and_o coercive_a power_n not_o seek_v the_o set_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n with_o one_o consent_n now_o as_o antichrist_n have_v his_o throne_n therein_o and_o sit_v and_o sway_v as_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v lord_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v too_o by_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d precept_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o isa._n 9.6_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 22.21_o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o none_o open_a the_o key_n to_o let_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v expos._n there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.16.18_o and_o the_o son_n make_v free_a indeed_o in_o joh._n 8._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v saint_n be_v all_o let_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v become_v a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n expos._n eph._n 2.22_o so_o the_o key_n mention_v in_o matth._n 16_o 19_o to_o open_a and_o shut_v be_v declare_v lose_v joh._n 20.22_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o who_o sin_n they_o remit_v or_o the_o church_n forgive_v be_v forgive_v but_o who_o you_o do_v not_o be_v not_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o key_n the_o meaning_n be_v during_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n and_o act_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o instituter_n thereof_o hence_o also_o in_o zach._n 6.12.13_o and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o christ_n have_v this_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v here_o 5.21_o matth._n 11.27_o matth._n 28.18_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritative_a power_n be_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v call_v continual_o upon_o in_o order_n to_o positive_a precept_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o zach._n 9.9_o cant._n chap._n 3.11_o psal._n 2.12_o and_o royal_a prerogative_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o james_n 2.1_o and_o only_a headship_n col._n 1.1.18_o and_o 2.19_o eph._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o which_o have_v be_v the_o zeal_n of_o true_a church_n against_o all_o opposer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o act_v 5.29.31_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n who_o have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o interim_n reason_n it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o in_o religion_n that_o christ_n alone_o rule_v as_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o see_v none_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v this_o gospel-church-state_n therefore_o none_o but_o he_o be_v to_o order_v it_o both_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o proof_n above_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n alive_a neither_o moses_n david_n nor_o sâ—lomon_n have_v understanding_n enough_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mere_o in_o abstracto_fw-la no_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o father_n bosom_n measure_n first_o this_o typify_v solomon_n his_o own_o self_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cant._n 3.9_o as_o with_o his_o own_o head_n build_v this_o chariot_n of_o lebanon_n for_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o will_n what_o a_o chimaera_n or_o monster_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o second_o and_o sure_o every_o man_n will_v abuse_v and_o beat_v his_o brother_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o that_o babel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o breast_n three_o why_o beside_o ability_n will_v be_v deficient_a in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n about_o such_o a_o work_n so_o much_o rubbish_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o man_n may_v break_v their_o back_n but_o do_v no_o good_a of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o a_o house_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v good_a be_v find_v out_o for_o another_o superstructure_n or_o to_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o new_a sim._n the_o old_a heap_n and_o confusion_n that_o hinder_v the_o come_n at_o the_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v cost_v continual_a labour_n and_o perplexable_a pain_n too_o and_o the_o long_o these_o heap_n have_v lay_v the_o more_o settle_a and_o the_o great_a the_o toil_n and_o the_o time_n will_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o now_o there_o be_v no_o build_n until_o this_o for_o then_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n will_v be_v disunited_a ☞_o and_o the_o building_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rubbish_n can_v continue_v without_o christ_n carry_v away_o the_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n which_o have_v lay_v so_o long_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o fall_a church-estate_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o to_o man_n we_o must_v say_v as_o nehem._n 4.10_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v o_o what_o abundance_n of_o false_a conception_n sinister_a thought_n harsh_a censure_n resolute_a carriage_n carnal_a reason_n and_o what_o loud_a and_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o corrupt_a imagination_n foundation_n in_o most_o man_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v be_v build_v clear_a upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o will_v build_v it_o psal._n 127.1.2_o none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v remove_v these_o ruinous_a mass_n &_o strong_a hold_n of_o carnal_a reason_n expos._n how_o and_o corrupt_a resolution_n against_o his_o churchway_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o before_o i_o be_o free_a to_o affirm_v that_o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v rectify_v and_o order_n in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o only_a head_n thereof_o he_o be_v own_v as_o the_o master_n joh._n 13.13_o 14._o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10.24_o mat._n 23.18_o for_o master_n first_o master_n may_v and_o must_v have_v the_o command_n of_o or_o rather_o over_o their_o servant_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o master_n or_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o or_o to_o have_v more_o master_n in_o his_o service_n thus_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v command_v they_o as_o have_v
i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v expos._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v most_o strong_a affection_n hereto_o for_o thereby_o i_o shall_v be_v abundant_o stengthn_v and_o refresh_v as_o well_o as_o you_o church-fellowship_n etc._n etc._n o_o then_o how_o dare_v any_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n delay_n enter_v into_o these_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n do_v not_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n go_v before_o we_o into_o this_o church-fellowship_n and_o gospel-order_n what_o hinder_v we_o nay_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o run_v into_o they_o for_o what_o a_o world_n of_o proof_n precept_n promise_n practice_n reason_n argument_n motive_n and_o privilege_n be_v there_o to_o provoke_v we_o use_v be_v they_o but_o due_o weigh_v who_o dare_v either_o deny_v gate_n or_o delay_n come_v or_o join_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2.47_o wherefore_o make_v this_o use_n put_v forward_o apace_o for_o the_o way_n of_o zion_n with_o the_o will_n wherein_o you_o must_v have_v in_o your_o heart_n inclination_n resolution_n for_o and_o choosing_n of_o these_o tabernacle_n above_o all_o other_o way_n if_o once_o you_o get_v into_o these_o gate_n of_o zion_n you_o will_v quick_o be_v in_o zion_n but_o some_o may_v say_v object_n but_o learned_a able_a scholar_n object_n and_o godly_a judicious_a man_n do_v both_o print_n and_o preach_v against_o this_o way_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a answ._n first_o in_o all_o age_n both_o learned_a and_o godly_a have_v be_v answer_v 1_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n so_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o in_o appearance_n the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o act._n 13.50_o be_v those_o that_o raise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o run_v and_o a_o most_o rigid_a persecution-against_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o the_o more_o hinder_v we_o second_o though_o they_o be_v learn_v and_o godly_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o man_n therefore_o subject_a to_o mistake_n for_o judicium_fw-la fit_a error_n secundum_fw-la vim_o intellectualis_fw-la luminis_fw-la they_o preach_v and_o print_n but_o according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n but_o three_o all_o be_v not_o learned_a nor_o godly_a that_o the_o world_n judge_n to_o be_v so_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n learned_a deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n of_o learning_n but_o not_o the_o life_n of_o it_o whole_a library_n in_o their_o head_n but_o not_o a_o catechism_n nor_o principle_n in_o their_o heart_n isa._n 29.11_o isa._n 50.4_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o true_a divinity_n which_o the_o father_n learn_v we_o joh._n 6.45_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20.77_o this_o none_o but_o the_o redeem_a have_v rev._n 14.3_o and_o in_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o tutor_n and_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n rev._n 5.5_o 6._o such_o have_v indeed_o the_o high_a skill_n of_o tongue_n and_o be_v most_o admirable_o conversant_a with_o the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o lie_v the_o difference_n but_o for_o these_o their_o learning_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16.23_o whilst_o the_o other_o come_v but_o from_o the_o head_n but_o four_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n part_n they_o will_v know_v more_o than_o now_o they_o do_v five_o do_v not_o learned_a able_a and_o godly_a of_o all_o sort_n print_v way_n preach_v and_o pray_v this_o way_n of_o christ_n by_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o and_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o six_o this_o opposition_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o evince_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v more_o for_o it_o then_o against_o it_o act._n 28.22_o act._n 24.5.14_o object_n object_n but_o when_o people_n enter_v into_o this_o way_n they_o run_v into_o error_n present_o answer_n 1_o answ._n first_o some_z it_o may_v be_v that_o enter_v do_v run_v into_o error_n it_o but_o this_o their_o unite_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-order_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nay_o second_o there_o be_v no_o strict_a enemy_n to_o error_n that_o can_v be_v than_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n error_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o least_o appearance_n much_o less_o growth_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 17._o act._n 20.29.31_o rev._n 2.14.16_o 2_o joâ—_n 10._o though_o such_o as_o be_v conscientious_a have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14.1_o 2_o 5._o error_n three_o nay_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o enter_v into_o fellowship_n according_a to_o gospel-order_n make_v so_o much_o disorder_n and_o so_o many_o run_v into_o way_n of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v hint_v before_o in_o chap._n 7._o but_o grant_v it_o to_o argue_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la than_o we_o say_v necessary_a four_o error_n be_v useful_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o in_o pope_n clement_n the_o fifth_n time_n frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n make_v this_o his_o master-objection_n against_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o error_n and_o evill-order_n which_o indeed_o he_o may_v well_o do_v but_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o this_o scripture_n together_o that_o offence_n must_v come_v and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v manifest_a by_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o truth_n too_o ☞_o and_o therefore_o in_o isa._n 60.1_o 2._o a_o glorious_a light_n and_o yet_o a_o gross_a darkness_n be_v both_o foretell_v for_o one_o time_n together_o shall_v we_o half_o so_o much_o prize_v the_o light_n and_o press_v for_o it_o have_v we_o never_o a_o night_n nor_o darkness_n but_o both_o together_o do_v well_o and_o wisdom_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o ruler_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o certain_a day_n to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o evil_a or_o mischief_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v for_o any_o wickedness_n do_v in_o those_o day_n no_o though_o they_o murder_v or_o do_v villainy_n in_o the_o high_a nature_n but_o this_o be_v in_o policy_n to_o endear_v government_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o give_v his_o people_n a_o taste_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o it_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o prize_n it_o object_n obj._n we_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o long_o as_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v here_o in_o parish_n what_o need_v we_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o way_n answ._n 1._o yet_o you_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o for_o you_o live_v in_o disobedience_n answer_v 1_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o babylon_n plague_n there_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n command_n which_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a heb._n 10.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o get_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n 2._o what_o a_o carnal_a low_a degenerate_a base_a spirit_n have_v thou_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o well_o content_a with_o egypt_n as_o with_o canaan_n and_o with_o the_o onion_n and_o leek_n as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o have_v the_o milk_n and_o honey_n egypt_n thou_o do_v fall_v foul_o short_a of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v ever_o go_v forward_o and_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o husk_n no_o nor_o crumb_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o in_o our_o father_n house_n beside_o how_o unkind_o do_v thou_o deal_v with_o dear_a christ_n who_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o ☜_o and_o bring_v this_o way_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o father_n heart_n for_o thou_o and_o will_v thou_o now_o slight_a both_o he_o and_o it_o but_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o question_n salvation_n whether_o thy_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v here_o in_o these_o parochial_a way_n and_o discipline_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v persuade_v and_o convince_v by_o god_n word_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o false-way_n but_o how_o ever_o i_o tell_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o poor_a soul_n and_o as_o much_o as_o almost_o may_v be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n eccles_n for_o thou_o do_v rob_v thy_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a benefit_n of_o be_v watch_v over_o admonish_v counsel_v comfort_v and_o may_v lie_v in_o some_o sin_n which_o thou_o see_v not_o and_o other_o may_v see_v which_o may_v be_v thy_o ruin_n thou_o
god_n in_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o make_v these_o tabernacle_n so_o amiable_a his_o goodness_n in_o these_o garden_n be_v so_o desirable_a psa._n 87.2_o 3._o isa._n 33.17_o psa_fw-la 27.4_o act._n 2.28_o ps._n 84.1_o 2_o 7_o 10._o &_o 63.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o &_o 6.16_o unsound_a 5._o have_v you_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o your_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n then_o you_o may_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o be_v sure_a you_o begin_v in_o christ_n first_o or_o else_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v else_o you_o will_v fall_v out_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dust_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o you_o can_v continue_v else_o and_o then_o will_v your_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o your_o beginning_n 6._o what_o be_v your_o end_n be_v it_o that_o as_o the_o choose_a one_o god_n and_o those_o buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n you_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o this_o why_o then_o these_o be_v good_a ground_n but_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v base_a by_o sinister_a end_n dublin_n for_o which_o they_o creep_v into_o this_o churchway_n who_o be_v or_o will_v be_v ere_o long_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v bring_v a_o scorn_n upon_o the_o truth_n o_o how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v say_v in_o dublin_n and_o that_o by_o such_o who_o sincerity_n be_v without_o exception_n with_o bleed_v heart_n look_v you_o there_o be_v one_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o live_v but_o have_v lose_v his_o trade_n and_o for_o some_o place_n be_v get_v in_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o he_o be_v now_o prefer_v and_o make_v a_o gentleman_n etc._n etc._n nay_o some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o bias_v they_o into_o these_o way_n but_o politic_a end_n o_o sad_a do_v such_o as_o these_o do_v bring_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n into_o contempt_n they_o grieve_v many_o that_o be_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o many_o that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o raise_v fraction_n within_o faction_n without_o they_o open_v the_o wide_a mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o they_o side_n for_o lucre_n sake_n or_o lust_n sake_n with_o the_o great_a rather_o than_o with_o the_o good_a ah_o alas_o and_o indeed_o though_o upon_o the_o naked_a knee_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o the_o liberty_n the_o truth_n have_v ☜_o and_o that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o advance_v why_o yet_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v never_o more_o hypocrite_n than_o now_o who_o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o honest_a man_n must_v be_v prefer_v into_o place_n or_o office_n do_v dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n get_v into_o church-fellowship_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church-member_n make_v they_o of_o note_n and_o exercise_v their_o gift_n condition_n and_o get_v up_o into_o pulpit_n which_o god_n forbid_v but_o they_o shall_v orderly_o and_o change_v their_o word_n way_n and_o work_n but_o not_o their_o heart_n gen._n 4.3_o hosea_n 7.16_o these_o be_v light_n before_o man_n but_o darkness_n before_o god_n matth._n 6.2_o 5_o 16._o isa._n 58.2_o and_o though_o these_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o love_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o dare_v do_v it_o ☜_o or_o can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o man_n numb_a 14.2_o &_o 4.40_o o_o these_o these_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o age_n this_o land_n this_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whererefo_fw-la beware_v you_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o such_o sinister_a end_n carnal_a fleshly_a end_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o job_n 8.13_o their_o flower_n will_v fade_v and_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 20.5_o when_o religion_n be_v much_o in_o fashion_n ☞_o it_o be_v much_o a_o fancy_n and_o then_o most_o man_n will_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n thus_o have_v i_o rough_o offer_v a_o few_o direction_n and_o have_v lend_v my_o hand_n by_o a_o few_o help_n to_o such_o as_o do_v seek_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n but_o least_o they_o leap_v before_o they_o look_v they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o because_o many_o church-fellowship_n in_o my_o judgement_n give_v i_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a state_n at_o present_a and_o which_o i_o think_v must_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n into_o i_o do_v therefore_o beseech_v you_o serious_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o society_n as_o have_v 1._o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o love_n and_o to_o all_o alike_o 2._o which_o have_v christian_a liberty_n and_o no_o one_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o or_o her_o right_n 3._o where_o they_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n then_o on_o the_o form_n 4._o where_o holiness_n be_v high_a and_o appear_v in_o most_o power_n 5._o where_o every_o saint_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o light_n so_o he_o be_v holy_a humble_a etc._n etc._n though_o he_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o other_o 6._o where_o you_o see_v most_o self-denial_n humility_n of_o mind_n and_o ready_a serve_v one_o another_o 7._o where_o you_o see_v most_o order_n and_o gospel-decency_n 8._o where_o appear_v most_o sympathy_n and_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n 9_o where_o their_o unity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o foâ—m_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o where_o you_o find_v most_o readiness_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o instruct_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o honour_v give_v or_o take_v joh._n 5.44_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o a_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n many_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v offer_v now_o but_o i_o shall_v take_v more_o liberty_n hereafter_o only_o these_o thing_n in_o brief_a i_o lay_v before_o you_o till_o the_o next_o book_n and_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o subject_a be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o abundance_n of_o experience_n afford_v i_o through_o god_n goodness_n from_o variety_n of_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v take_v of_o many_o gather_a church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o lead_v you_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n psal._n 43.3_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o platform_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o material_a cause_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o objective_a cause_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o and_o final_a cause_n all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v requisite_a before_o embody_v but_o the_o next_o part_n relate_v to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o and_o the_o last_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o embody_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d challah_n the_o heavenly_a nymph_n or_o the_o bride_n rise_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o church-discipline_n wherein_o appear_v the_o bride_n beauty_n in_o her_o member_n and_o complexion_n her_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n her_o modesty_n and_o her_o chastity_n her_o humility_n and_o her_o love_n with_o other_o grace_n and_o ornament_n that_o appertain_v to_o she_o as_o also_o the_o bridegroom_n great_a love_n to_o she_o more_o than_o to_o all_o other_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 87.2_o his_o care_n of_o she_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o abode_n with_o she_o his_o royal_a maintenance_n to_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o her_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fullness_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.23_o or_o you_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v though_o under_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n as_o she_o receive_v her_o light_n and_o life_n from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o former_a book_n or_o christ_n her_o head_n come_v in_o glory_n be_v big-bellied_a with_o the_o precious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o type_n never_o before_o so_o open_v and_o which_o be_v travel_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n
four_o a_o true_a and_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n make_v thou_o most_o ready_a to_o run_v into_o it_o but_o orderly_o and_o very_o obsequious_a obedient_a gal._n 5.6_o heb._n 11.8_o rom._n 16.26_o o_o then_o how_o ready_o desirous_a and_o thankful_o observant_a art_n thou_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o please_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n of_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n confusion_n into_o zion_n worship_n five_o a_o true_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n make_v thou_o see_v a_o emptiness_n and_o a_o worthlesnesse_n in_o all_o other_o way_n and_o a_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o all_o other_o fall_v short_a of_o thus_o david_n see_v a_o amiableness_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n above_o all_o other_o have_v rather_o be_v there_o one_o day_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o any_o other_o tent_n psal._n 84.1_o 2.10_o and_o say_v psal._n 86.8_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o no_o way_n like_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n six_o a_o true_a full_a persuasion_n make_v thou_o exceed_o fond_a of_o and_o longing_n and_o labour_v after_o these_o way_n of_o zion_n they_o o_o how_o do_v thou_o thirst_n to_o be_v in_o they_o psal._n 84_o 2._o psal_n 63.1.2_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o psal._n 42.2_o cant._n 8.1_o cant._n 7.10_o 11._o rev._n 22.20_o and_o though_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n as_o before_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v full_a persuasion_n and_o most_o faith_n make_v most_o haste_n of_o all_o and_o can_v but_o make_v haste_n but_o regular_o seven_o true_a and_o full_a persuasion_n make_v thou_o very_o confident_a but_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o bold_a but_o with_o a_o humble_a boldness_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o bear_v thou_o out_o against_o all_o adversary_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o humility_n therefore_o in_o heb._n 10.22_o heb._n 4.16_o eph._n 3.12_o it_o be_v not_o a_o saucy_a impudent_a boldness_n which_o stranger_n that_o intrude_v may_v have_v and_o carry_v a_o boldness_n sim._n whilst_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o go_v beyond_o good_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a humble_a and_o friendly_a familiar_a boldness_n upon_o invitation_n and_o call_v from_o christ_n ground_v upon_o god_n free_a love_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n not_o swell_v at_o all_o with_o selfe-confidence_n or_o conceit_n but_o allege_v mere_o love_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o humble_o bold_a and_o ready_a to_o approach_v his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n audaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la promptiores_fw-la eight_o this_o full_a persuasion_n put_v thou_o upon_o other_o to_o persuade_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v also_o participate_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o churchway_n cant._n 6.1_o mal._n 3.16_o join_v eph._n 4.29_o col._n 4.5_o 6._o heb._n 3.13_o thus_o andrew_n call_v peter_n in_o and_o philip_z nathaniel_z and_o paul_n young_a timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o other_o we_o can_v be_v idle_a to_o other_o then_o especial_o those_o who_o we_o love_v those_o we_o will_v fain_o get_v in_o prov._n 11.30_o by_o these_o few_o note_n from_o the_o true_a rise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a persuasion_n you_o may_v examine_v before_o you_o enter_v i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o on_o this_o point_n because_o many_o people_n run_v huddle_v on_o headlong_o in_o and_o they_o scarce_o know_v how_o persuade_v nor_o care_v how_o so_o they_o get_v in_o but_o this_o may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o lamentation_n and_o poor_a soul_n what_o comfort_n can_v they_o find_v in_o this_o way_n without_o faith_n who_o stagger_v through_o unbeleef_n and_o can_v tell_v be_v full_a of_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o sweet_a to_o they_o whilst_o they_o think_v to_o do_v this_o or_o to_o be_v in_o this_o way_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v please_v god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o displease_v he_o error_n and_o this_o drive_v they_o oftentime_o into_o despair_n and_o always_o into_o error_n this_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o strange_a opinion_n and_o error_n that_o run_v so_o rash_o into_o this_o way_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v the_o church_n threnodia_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n at_o this_o day_n o_o then_o that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a sim._n for_o as_o the_o sun_n say_v erasm._n roterod._n in_o simil._n the_o more_o direct_o he_o bear_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o beam_n the_o less_o shadow_n he_o make_v but_o the_o more_o oblique_o the_o great_a so_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o understand_v himself_o and_o be_v inform_v and_o full_o persuade_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o beam_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n ☞_o the_o more_o this_o son_n have_v shine_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o less_o fancy_n imagination_n or_o foolish_a opinion_n he_o have_v and_o the_o less_o he_o run_v into_o error_n but_o the_o more_o oblique_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n way_n and_o the_o less_o he_o be_v by_o this_o divine_a light_n from_o above_o inform_v and_o full_o persuade_v the_o more_o he_o run_v into_o error_n and_o the_o long_a shadow_n he_o make_v but_o to_o conclude_v i_o beseech_v you_o beware_v o_o beware_v how_o you_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n cuâ—se_n let_v serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n be_v have_v that_o you_o come_v in_o due_a order_n otherwise_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o breach_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n 1_o chron._n 15.23_o and_o this_o church-state_n instead_o of_o peniel_n may_v be_v call_v perez-uzza_a lord_n or_o perez-nephesh_a i._n e._n the_o breach_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o see_v mat_n 22.12_o 13._o what_o befall_v the_o friend_n that_o come_v in_o and_o not_o in_o a_o right_a order_n beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v they_o welcome_a mal._n 1.10_o for_o they_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o he_o in_o numb_a 14.11_o psal._n 78.21_o 22._o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a to_o they_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o this_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n way_n in_o christ_n gospel_n church-state_n do_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v enervate_a enfeeble_v and_o deforce_v the_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n virtue_n and_o operation_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o believer_n find_v in_o it_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o matth._n 8.13_o and_o chap._n 9.29_o see_v mark_n 6.5_o 6._o one_o such_o a_o doubt_a member_n do_v much_o mischief_n in_o a_o church_n and_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o it_o but_o dear_a friend_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o mat._n 21.21_o and_o be_v but_o full_o persuade_v in_o your_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o then_o welcome_a expect_v great_a blessing_n and_o mighty_a work_n and_o energy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o eph._n 1.19_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nahar_n sahhish_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o satisfy_v and_o full_o persuade_v as_o before_o must_v by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n unite_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n this_o come_v in_o order_n next_o of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a but_o let_v this_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n too_o and_o let_v every_o soul_n see_v to_o it_o expos._n how_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n of_o fellowship_n left_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o freeâ—motion_n without_o a_o coaction_n no_o earthly_a power_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n into_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n must_v draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o that_o be_v with_o his_o spiritual_a arm_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n and_o his_o two_o arm_n reach_v out_o all_o the_o day_n long_o rom._n 10.21_o none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v into_o this_o communion_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2.47_o and_o by_o his_o power_n make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 100.3_o and_o so_o cant._n 6.12_o when_o the_o will_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o chariot_n or_o wheel_n a_o man_n must_v needs_o run_v cant._n 1.3_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v oftentime_o say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n a_o volunteer_n or_o not_o which_o be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n that_o set_v all_o other_o a_o go_v now_o it_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o
have_v be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a leaf_n chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o which_o i_o shall_v add_v now_o little_a to_o but_o this_o because_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o forecited_n epistle_n christian_n be_v all_o to_o be_v so_o spontaneous_o only_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 16.8_o rom._n 8._o so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la ergo_fw-la insania_fw-la est_fw-la spontanee_n bonos_fw-es urgere_fw-la legibus_fw-la malorum_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o rough_a spirit_n abroad_o that_o spit_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v enlighten_v or_o come_v up_o to_o their_o opinion_n some_o imagine_v man_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o magstrate_n sword_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o propagate_v by_o weapon_n not_o blow_n and_o cuff_n it_o be_v true_a as_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o church-discipline_n chap._n 1._o assert_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v as_o a_o thing_n civil_a require_v they_o to_o come_v under_o the_o tender_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v vox_fw-la significativa_fw-la but_o can_v compel_v their_o conscience_n and_o that_o power_n be_v very_o uncivil_a that_o intermeddle_v with_o church-matter_n but_o magistrate_n must_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o and_o so_o who_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o who_o man_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o by_o any_o indirect_a mean_n soever_o shall_v add_v it_o be_v know_v to_o many_o in_o dublin_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n dublin_n though_o to_o no_o little_a persecution_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o in_o name_n and_o person_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church-gathered_n with_o who_o i_o walk_v for_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o who_o have_v also_o have_v their_o share_n of_o suffering_n by_o some_o mean_n and_o also_o have_v add_v their_o testimony_n to_o i_o i_o say_v although_o the_o reproof_n reach_v great_a person_n that_o invite_v many_o in_o by_o indirect_a mean_n more_o proper_a for_o seducer_n than_o saint_n whether_o by_o promise_a expression_n of_o preferment_n or_o by_o command_a word_n to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v power_n over_o which_o be_v under_o their_o command_n or_o by_o go_v to_o house_n to_o make_v proselyte_n by_o their_o power_n or_o the_o like_a if_o their_o purpose_n may_v be_v good_a yet_o the_o effect_n be_v very_o bad_a i_o be_o sure_a abundance_n for_o hereby_o many_o hypocrite_n creep_v in_o among_o we_o be_v bias_v with_o by-end_n and_o who_o afterward_o prove_v incendiary_n and_o so_o disturber_n of_o our_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v let_v the_o lord_n alone_o to_o bring_v into_o his_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o have_v seek_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o get_v up_o to_o great_a number_n spirit_n which_o man_n eye_v too_o much_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o great_a man_n be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n caution_n that_o church_n must_v have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o receive_v lest_o any_o shall_v enter_v or_o crowd_v in_o more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o ☜_o or_o fear_v of_o those_o great_a one_o or_o out_o of_o any_o end_n of_o get_v a_o benefit_n by_o have_v great_a man_n their_o brethren_n or_o the_o like_a i_o say_v more_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o assembly_n as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o these_o way_n as_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v here_o for_o believer_n to_o walk_v in_o together_o wherefore_o our_o experience_n produce_v this_o caution_n to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v to_o give_v other_o warning_n it_o be_v boniface_n the_o three_o that_o i_o first_o read_v of_o that_o use_v his_o volumus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v in_o member_n word_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v the_o church_n want_v peace_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o such_o command_a power_n for_o till_o antichrist_n time_n we_o find_v none_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n christ_n word_n be_v work_n when_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n go_v together_o psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o verbo_fw-la christi_fw-la factiva_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a he_o say_v to_o the_o damsel_n tabytha_n cumi_fw-la and_o she_o arise_v he_o bid_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o willing_o and_o he_o do_v so_o john_n 11._o there_o be_v so_o much_o virtue_n in_o his_o voice_n verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la expressivum_fw-la &_o operativum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.10_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 53.1_o to_o save_v assist_v deliver_v draw_v out_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n this_o arm_n do_v all_o this_o and_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n do_v draw_v they_o in_o and_o then_o they_o run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o leave_v father_n friends_z and_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o command_n or_o call_v they_o stand_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o immediate_o obey_v his_o call_n matth_n 4.20_o 22._o and_o come_v away_o instrument_n second_o the_o inward_a work_a instrument_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n john_n 16.8_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o &_o 14.17_o 26._o or_o guide_v we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o drag_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o it_o imply_v a_o willingness_n in_o we_o expos._n be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n a_o skilful_a guide_n a_o counsel_v guide_n a_o comfort_a guide_n that_o will_v go_v before_o we_o and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o ☞_o and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o suspense_n and_o hang_v off_o why_o then_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o convince_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v hearty_o and_o willing_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n know_v and_o find_v he_o both_o a_o protection_n and_o direction_n quest._n quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o have_v christ_n spirit_n answ._n answ._n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o do_v his_o office_n a_o paint_a fire_n will_v not_o warm_v sim._n nor_o a_o paint_a sun_n give_v light_a now_o by_o their_o effectual_a operation_n you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a fire_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n beside_o the_o true_a sun_n will_v discover_v false_a paint_a sun_n and_o the_o true_a fire_n will_v burn_v up_o the_o false_a so_o will_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n discover_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o false_a spirit_n but_o quest._n how_o do_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o bring_v in_o and_o then_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n it_o answ._n 1._o movendo_fw-la by_o enlighten_v our_o intellect_n enlighten_v inform_v our_o mind_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n he_o lead_v we_o with_o open_a eye_n psal._n 32.8_o and_o the_o wiseman_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n eph._n 1.18_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v a_o amiableness_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n above_o all_o other_o tent_n thus_o our_o understanding_n be_v fill_v with_o light_n col._n 1.9_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v the_o object_n which_o move_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o to_o be_v the_o attractivum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o best_a good_a and_o then_o 2._o movendo_fw-la the_o spirit_n incline_v our_o heart_n lve_a move_v our_o will_n and_o make_v we_o resolve_v in_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o spirit_n take_v we_o up_o as_o upon_o mount_n pisgah_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a contemplation_n to_o
eph._n 4.4_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n sim._n that_o be_v as_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n quicken_v move_v govern_v comprehend_v all_o and_o every_o member_n so_o do_v one_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n eye_n ear_n hand_n head_n foot_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o act_n in_o every_o one_o and_o all_o the_o member_n though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o ear_n to_o hear_v with_o hand_n to_o work_v with_o foot_n to_o walk_v with_o tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o head_n to_o plot_n with_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o many_o several_a way_n the_o soul_n work_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ☞_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o divers_a way_n and_o sundry_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o in_o several_a member_n some_o to_o prophecy_n some_o to_o teach_v some_o to_o exhort_v some_o to_o oversee_v some_o to_o direct_v and_o rule_v some_o to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o some_o to_o one_o thing_n some_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o every_o member_n and_o we_o must_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n church-state_n which_o be_v his_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o inward_a instrument_n of_o work_v in_o we_o and_o win_v upon_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o true_a saint_n enter_v into_o this_o way_n a_o true_a saint_n be_v make_v willing_a and_o spontaneous_a by_o a_o principle_n within_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o any_o other_o man_n be_v move_v as_o the_o automata_n be_v move_v or_o thing_n of_o artificial_a motion_n as_o clock_n jack_n or_o the_o like_a engine_n of_o ingenuity_n it_o be_v some_o weight_n without_o that_o poyse_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o motion_n sim._n so_o something_o or_o other_o that_o be_v without_o sway_v and_o work_v and_o weigh_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a as_o we_o say_v before_o concern_v dublin_n and_o not_o a_o inward_a principle_n but_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o instrumental_a or_o organical_a reason_n 6_o cause_n of_o carry_v the_o will_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n arm_n which_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o voluntary_a cause_n that_o be_v because_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o two_o arm_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n with_o and_o into_o zion_n and_o no_o other_o instrument_n or_o mean_n must_v do_v it_o until_o these_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o carnal_a corrupt_a or_o antichristian_a condition_n call_v they_o have_v no_o call_v to_o come_v and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o convince_v as_o before_o they_o come_v run_v by_o a_o voluntary_a instinct_n and_o consent_n flow_v up_o more_o fluminis_fw-la as_o the_o tide_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n into_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n isai._n 2._o but_o consider_v 7._o last_o that_o because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v and_o reason_n 7_o carry_v on_o into_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v before_o ab_fw-la interiori_fw-la principio_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a instinct_n and_o principle_n voluntariness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o coaction_n or_o violent_a compulsion_n come_v from_o without_o ab_fw-la exteriori_fw-la principio_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a absurdity_n a_o groundless_a and_o irregular_a opinion_n and_o positive_o repugnant_a even_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o spiritualise_v and_o make_v willing_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v for_o compulsive_a power_n to_o promote_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o man_n that_o way_n see_v violentia_fw-la directe_v opponitur_fw-la voluntario_fw-la &_o violentia_fw-la causat_fw-la involuntarium_fw-la he_o must_v be_v a_o volunteer_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v as_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o ratify_v this_o truth_n that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v compel_v but_o come_v in_o voluntary_o for_o violence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o will_n thus_o under_o several_a consideration_n have_v this_o point_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o voluntariness_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o venture_v or_o enter_v into_o his_o churchway_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a two_o way_n voluntary_o direct_o or_o indirect_o 1._o direct_o then_o the_o will_n be_v the_o agent_n of_o his_o willingliness_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n directe_v even_o as_o the_o fire_n have_v the_o principle_n of_o heat_n be_v the_o agent_n of_o heat_n in_o the_o water_n sim._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v indirecte_v 2._o indirect_o voluntary_a be_v make_v so_o by_o some_o outward_a mean_n promise_n or_o threaten_n hope_n or_o fear_n or_o the_o like_a and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a doubt_v and_o disturb_v member_n but_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v direct_o voluntary_a by_o the_o mean_v i_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n may_v come_v with_o welcome_n for_o they_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v and_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o loc_n for_o christ_n will_v enjoy_v say_v one_o his_o spouse_n love_v and_o person_n by_o a_o willing_a contract_n and_o not_o by_o a_o ravishment_n he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o consent_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n o_o then_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o with_o job_n 32.18_o the_o spirit_n constrain_v we_o these_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sweet_a compulsive_a power_n but_o thus_o for_o this_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sagad_n dur._n or_o pagad_n dur._n after_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o concurrence_n come_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o a_o orderly_a unite_n and_o embody_v together_o in_o a_o solemn_a order_n suitable_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o that_o in_o some_o public_a place_n many_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n will_v intrude_v intruder_n and_o pretend_v willingness_n with_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o go_v about_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o build_v especial_o when_o earthly_a power_n and_o ruler_n look_v kind_o upon_o we_o and_o allow_v we_o our_o liberty_n to_o go_v and_o build_v and_o when_o they_o as_o patron_n and_o protect_a father_n prove_v favourer_n and_o abetter_n of_o what_o we_o be_v about_o but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n and_o say_v with_o zerubbabel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 4.2_o 3._o caution_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o we_o joint_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o will_v build_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o must_v be_v separate_a the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a the_o holy_a from_o the_o profane_a and_o by_o one_o free_a consent_n be_v full_o convince_v concur_v together_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o unclean_a hand_n or_o helpâ—_n of_o they_o without_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o zion_n now_o because_o our_o ruler_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 14.33_o and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compositis_fw-la moribus_fw-la fit_o for_o use_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n expos._n which_o be_v a_o rule_n say_v one_o of_o great_a request_n and_o inquest_n loâ—_n both_o for_o real_a and_o ritual_a decency_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v faciendae_fw-la and_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n and_o for_o this_o colosse_n be_v so_o large_o commend_v col._n 2.5_o and_o christ_n himself_o our_o sweet_a master_n intimate_v so_o much_o in_o set_v down_o the_o people_n on_o the_o grass_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 14.18_o and_o 15._o and_o feed_v they_o rank_n by_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v as_o they_o sit_v so_o his_o church_n be_v call_v bed_n of_o spice_n cant._n 6.2_o that_o be_v as_o bed_n and_o border_n orderly_o set_v out_o to_o sâ—ew_v we_o what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o well_o set_v out_o society_n order_n be_v god_n ordinance_n now_o to_o make_v up_o this_o order_n some_o thing_n be_v
with_o they_o till_o a_o positive_a warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n i_o say_v let_v they_o but_o consider_v this_o latter_a baptism_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o charge_v we_o viz._n unlawful_o administer_v or_o by_o a_o unlawful_a administrator_n or_o one_o not_o lawful_o call_v to_o it_o some_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a warrant_n for_o it_o whilst_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v cease_v other_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a motion_n and_o mere_a supposition_n that_o any_o gift_a brother_n or_o ordinary_a disciple_n that_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o instruction_n have_v win_v any_o to_o this_o opinion_n he_o may_v baptize_v he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o sure_o but_o if_o so_o why_o do_v christ_n ordain_v officer_n and_o set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n indeed_o christian_n i_o do_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o boldness_n of_o one_o in_o dublin_n to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o dissolute_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n for_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v say_v a_o pox_n upon_o all_o ordinance_n and_o form_n and_o he_o will_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n take_v prayer_n in_o such_o desperate_a way_n as_o will_v make_v a_o honest_a man_n heart_n ache_v and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o malicious_a spirit_n study_v to_o do_v mischief_n as_o indeed_o most_o of_o that_o judgement_n there_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n thereby_o they_o bring_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o gospel_n london_n and_o hereby_o they_o make_v many_o enemy_n to_o the_o way_n they_o be_v in_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o shame_n the_o lord_n humble_v they_o for_o it_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o exceed_v all_o other_o of_o that_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o whilst_o many_o of_o that_o judgement_n here_o in_o london_n &_o other_o place_n may_v be_v set_v for_o eminent_a example_n both_o to_o they_o at_o dublin_n and_o we_o here_o of_o sweetness_n patience_n humility_n obedience_n self-denial_n and_o love_n even_o to_o all_o saint_n and_o indeed_o such_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n much_o rejoice_v and_o have_v be_v much_o refresh_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o lawful_a call_v they_o have_v that_o do_v administer_v this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n anew_o to_o any_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o trueman_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n that_o make_v the_o thief_n a_o trueman_n but_o we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o so_o all_o judgement_n into_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n sure_a none_o can_v deny_v but_o those_o true_o spirituallize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o inward_a work_n with_o the_o outward_a wash_n the_o inward_a grace_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.6_o a_o insition_n or_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n himself_o now_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v but_o this_o in_o any_o member_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o fail_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v so_o good_a success_n and_o such_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o though_o much_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o it_o which_o may_v make_v we_o judge_v therefore_o the_o ordinance_n the_o less_o useful_a and_o more_o uneffectual_a but_o i_o say_v as_o long_o as_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o follow_v this_o ordinance_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n upon_o their_o soul_n we_o be_v satisfy_v this_o cover_v all_o former_a fail_n and_o the_o outward_a be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v that_o that_o we_o account_v qualify_v they_o and_o we_o and_o fit_v they_o and_o all_o for_o orderly_a admission_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a dip_v which_o many_o make_v and_o call_v their_o fundamental_a ordinance_n without_o which_o they_o say_v they_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v ever_o so_o holy_a or_o godly_a initiate_a oh_o i_o fear_v such_o set_v up_o the_o form_n too_o much_o and_o make_v as_o mere_a a_o idol_n of_o that_o as_o other_o do_v or_o do_v of_o infant-baptisme_n by_o attribute_v to_o that_o very_a empty_a sign_n nothing_o in_o its_o self_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o what_o be_v only_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o his_o power_n and_o pour_v out_o from_o on_o high_a and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o censure_v too_o severe_o i_o shall_v insert_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o dublin_n with_o who_o i_o walk_v there_o to_o some_o few_o member_n that_o those_o of_o waterford_n hold_v private_a correspondence_n with_o on_o purpose_n to_o break_v we_o which_o they_o both_o threaten_v by_o the_o captain_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o endeavour_v by_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v aâ—_n work_v on_o purpose_n in_o private_a place_n with_o those_o member_n to_o who_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n in_o the_o body_n and_o make_v a_o sore_o rend_v at_o first_o from_o we_o by_o some_o who_o judgement_n be_v blind_v though_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n that_o keep_v we_o night_n and_o day_n the_o little_a fox_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o root_v we_o up_o and_o all_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o draw_v that_o party_n from_o we_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o rigid_a in_o judgement_n against_o we_o who_o do_v lamentable_o rail_v upon_o we_o and_o cruel_o afflict_v and_o wrong_v we_o that_o will_v not_o run_v rash_o with_o they_o into_o that_o way_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n their_o madness_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o all_o a_o letter_n from_o waterford_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o waterford_n walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v wish_v all_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o dublin_n belove_a friend_n we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o have_v profess_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o *_o baptism_n do_v think_v it_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n to_o inquire_v of_o your_o estate_n and_o we_o hear_v that_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v up_o orderly_o together_o but_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o do_v fundamental_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o you_o about_o the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o fundamental_a ordinance_n thereof_o now_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v but_o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v to_o you_o belove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o offence_n at_o your_o so_o walk_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v from_o clear_a sight_n of_o scripture_n consider_v the_o commission_n in_o that_o of_o mat._n 28_o 19.20.*_n where_o christ_n lay_v down_o a_o order_n that_o be_v bind_v which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o orderly_a way_n commend_v to_o teach_v to_o the_o nation_n second_o to_o baptise_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o three_o to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o be_v as_o we_o understand_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n house_n the_o baptise_a person_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o by_o the_o minister_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o and_o this_o order_n be_v bind_v and_o second_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o understand_v the_o commission_n because_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v this_o order_n and_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n first_o preach_v to_o conversion_n then_o baptize_v three_o put_v they_o in_o the_o practical_a observation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o and_o to_o his_o church_n again_o else_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n will_v be_v profane_v
you_o must_v admit_v and_o receive_v and_o raâ—her_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n then_o as_o to_o he_o then_o render_v offence_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v for_o though_o thou_o beve_v this_o or_o that_o may_v be_v yet_o have_v thy_o faith_n to_o thyself_o vers._n 22._o and_o not_o for_o another_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o ratify_v this_o undeniable_a assertion_n lay_v down_o at_o first_o prophecy_n for_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o this_o point_n lie_v clear_a in_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o expos._n both_o prophecy_n and_o precept_n and_o practice_v of_o primitive_a church_n you_o have_v it_o prophesy_v in_o micah_n 4.5_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o promise_a happiness_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n foretell_v these_o latter_a day_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n free_a this_o be_v one_o promise_v make_v foretell_v her_o eminency_n thereby_o and_o her_o exceed_a glory_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o former_a age_n for_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v gualther_n all_o of_o all_o nation_n but_o many_o people_n of_o many_o language_n under_o many_o way_n form_n gualther_n order_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o opinion_n all_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o though_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o as_o much_o variance_n and_o distance_n for_o their_o different_a judgement_n one_o from_o another_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v one_o in_o one_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o judgement_n eph._n 4_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o all_o age_n one_o under_o all_o form_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o life_n eph._n 2.15_o col._n 3.15_o have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o quality_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o all_o live_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o form_n thus_o all_o of_o we_o will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o measure_n obey_v god_n constant_o and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18_o two_o opinion_n and_o make_v even_o her_o a_o remnant_n and_o a_o congregation_n over_o who_o i_o will_v reign_v in_o zion_n beside_o ezek._n 36.37_o 38._o you_o have_v the_o rich_a blessing_n reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n all_o when_o paradise_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v the_o lord_n eden_n expos._n in_o vers_fw-la 35._o i_o will_v increase_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n how_o be_v that_o i._o e._n thus_o in_o a_o flock_n allude_v to_o a_o shepherd_n flock_n there_o be_v old_a and_o young_a lamb_n and_o ewe_n isa._n 40.11_o of_o several_a sort_n size_n colour_n complexion_n yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o colour_n or_o outward_a appearance_n or_o tone_n or_o bleat_v or_o go_v or_o weakness_n or_o leanness_n or_o raggednesse_n that_o make_v it_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n still_o as_o long_o as_o none_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o no_o sheep_n god_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v consist_v of_o saint_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o those_o opinion_n can_v make_v they_o no_o saint_n that_o be_v under_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n expos._n administration_n form_n opinion_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n flock_v a_o holy_a flock_n verse_n 38._o all_o have_v one_o master-shepherd_n serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n expos._n as_o zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o a_o pure_a language_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o all_o under_o all_o form_n order_n language_n whatsoever_o all_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n all_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o consent_n in_o that_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o draw_v together_o with_o one_o shoulder_n sim._n as_o the_o simile_n run_v from_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n draw_v together_o yea_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o see_v this_o also_o foretell_v by_o zach._n 2.11_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o expos._n and_o zach._n 8.23_o of_o all_o language_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n one_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v man_n enlighten_v that_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o verse_n before_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o precept_n though_o they_o be_v of_o all_o language_n nation_n habit_n form_n and_o appearance_n so_o they_o be_v but_o holy_a and_o seeker_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o expos._n they_o must_v be_v receive_v though_o there_o be_v as_o large_a a_o difference_n in_o thing_n outward_a and_o formal_a as_o between_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o and_o bring_v into_o one_o body_n god_n will_v gather_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o and_o every_o year_n he_o be_v hasten_v this_o design_n to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o but_o for_o further_a proof_n see_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n what_o then_o not_o put_v he_o by_o no_o but_o walk_v with_o he_o for_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n let_v we_o all_o walk_v together_o as_o phil._n 1.27_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o to_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o commission_n christ_n give_v in_o mat._n 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v they_o chary_o expos._n whatsoever_o command_v and_o commend_v to_o they_o in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n in_o now_o this_o be_v one_o in_o mat._n 19.14_o to_o admit_v even_o of_o infant_n in_o christ_n of_o such_o who_o be_v as_o weak_a simple_a innocent_a and_o as_o unable_a as_o little_a one_o to_o speak_v or_o express_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o be_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n disciple_n christs-church_n receive_v and_o admit_v as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o manly_a grow_v and_o strong_a stature_n in_o christ_n for_o of_o such_o as_o these_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o strong_a one_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o may_v muster_v many_o author_n together_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n church_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o take_v in_o all_o saint_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n if_o holy_a and_o believer_n in_o corinth_n rome_n galatia_n antioch_n day_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n thus_o rom._n 14._o gal._n 2.11_o and_o 5.1_o and_o act._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n anâ—cetus_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a so_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o opinion_n be_v receive_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a and_o enough_o as_o mr._n fox_n observe_v till_o the_o hot_a contest_v between_o the_o asian_o and_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n fox_n an._n 157._o and_o then_o in_o antoninus_n pius_n reign_n be_v polycarpus_n fain_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o anicetus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o they_o two_o differ_v in_o opinion_n rome_n yet_o be_v they_o one_o in_o most_o sweet_a kind_a and_o christian_a communion_n and_o both_o avoid_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n
precious_a promise_n of_o god_n love_v presence_n and_o protection_n in_o a_o special_a mâ—nner_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o although_o particular_a church_n be_v distinct_a and_o independent_a body_n even_o as_o city_n compact_n temple_n house_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o church_n must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o have_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o help_v from_o one_o another_o when_o need_n require_v as_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v in_o my_o very_a soul_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v 12.23_o that_o i_o shall_v arise_v also_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o reign_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o sing_v haleluia_o for_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n fetch_v from_o my_o uâ—ry_a heart_n and_o present_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o heart-searching_a god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o here_o present_a thus_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_a faith_n i_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v prolix_a but_o i_o hope_v profitable_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasid_n every_o oâ—e_n to_o be_v admit_v give_v out_o some_o expermental_a evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o whereby_o he_o or_o she_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v and_o approve_v by_o about_o forty_o example_n of_o worth_n way_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mark._n 7.24_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o can_v grace_v nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v know_v vel_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la either_o first_o by_o revelation_n as_o when_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o extraordinary_a sad_a temptation_n and_o soule-misery_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n extraordinary_a many_o time_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o voice_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v instance_a by_o and_o by_o this_o way_n to_o some_o he_o take_v ordinary_a to_o comfort_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o or_o else_o second_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o per_fw-la aliqua_fw-la signa_fw-la in_o the_o wonder-working_a and_o change_a effect_n of_o grace_n for_o than_o thou_o hate_v those_o lust_n that_o hinder_v thou_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o long_v vehement_o after_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v a_o great_a change_n in_o thy_o judgement_n ☞_o will_n and_o affection_n now_o and_o can_v look_v up_o cheerful_o as_o to_o thy_o father_n now_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o fear_n and_o can_v come_v with_o a_o humble_a boldness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o say_v father_n i_o want_v a_o new_a coat_n i_o must_v have_v one_o viz._n christ_n garment_n and_o i_o must_v have_v a_o new_a book_n viz._n the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o can_v find_v a_o power_n in_o thou_o more_o than_o before_o for_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v act._n 2.41_o and_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n out_o of_o fondness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o he_o follow_v yea_o thou_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n and_o think_v they_o below_o thou_o and_o eat_v hide_v manna_n rev._n 2.17_o and_o have_v the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o thou_o tast_o and_o can_v tell_v it_o by_o experience_n which_o be_v by_o no_o other_o to_o be_v know_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o experience_n i_o can_v produce_v abundance_n and_o intend_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_o this_o very_a week_n prevent_v by_o a_o little_a piece_n titule_v spiritual_a experience_n of_o sundry_a believer_n recommend_v by_o mr._n powel_n yet_o how_o ever_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o experience_n in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o pick_v out_o as_o they_o be_v give_v in_o at_o dublin_n by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o find_v not_o the_o like_a of_o some_o of_o they_o ever_o put_v forth_o for_o public_a advantage_n ☜_o and_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o spring_n in_o these_o day_n but_o before_o this_o we_o must_v prove_v this_o practice_n warantable_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n principle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v god_n own_o and_o in_o god_n order_n now_o to_o a_o poor_a soul_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v know_v by_o experience_n experience_n we_o say_v prove_v principle_n a_o man_n principle_n be_v know_v and_o experience_v by_o his_o action_n as_o we_o know_v how_o the_o will_n stand_v by_o what_o it_o will_v homo_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la actus_fw-la experitur_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la by_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o their_o experience_n to_o other_o yea_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n precept_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o to_o the_o example_n to_o the_o proof_n first_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n by_o precept_n as_o matth._n 8.4_o when_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n he_o bid_v he_o â—oe_v and_o show_v it_o for_o a_o testimony_n and_o matth._n 28.7_o the_o angel_n bid_v mary_n magdalen_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n who_o you_o seek_v be_v rise_v go_v tell_v they_o it_o and_o verse_n 10._o christ_n meet_v with_o the_o mary_n renew_v the_o precept_n go_v tell_v they_o my_o brethren_n for_o all_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v yet_o they_o be_v my_o brethren_n go_v tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o now_o you_o know_v it_o and_o have_v see_v i_o now_o and_o can_v assure_o say_v that_o i_o be_o rise_v joel_n 1.3_o tell_v your_o child_n and_o let_v their_o child_n tell_v your_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o deut._n 6.7_o and_o to_o add_v more_o solemnity_n to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n they_o write_v it_o down_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o parchment_n and_o then_o roll_a it_o up_o superscribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaddai_fw-mi and_o fasten_v it_o to_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o as_o often_o as_o thâ—y_v go_v in_o and_o out_o they_o touch_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o devotion_n this_o also_o lie_v command_v psal._n 34.8_o come_v taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o 1_o thess._n 5.11_o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o alâ—o_v you_o do_v this_o be_v excellent_a to_o edification_n and_o consolation_n to_o tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n for_o hereby_o many_o receive_v benefit_n and_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o other_o comfort_n who_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a time_n beside_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o as_o in_o psal._n 26.6_o 7._o i_o will_v tell_v of_o all_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n yea_o psal._n 66.19_o come_v and_o hear_v say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n for_o verse_n 19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o tell_v our_o experience_n in_o public_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n expos._n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o in_o practice_n for_o the_o rich_a discovery_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o many_o wonderful_a various_a way_n of_o god_n work_v in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v thereby_o be_v lay_v open_a expos._n but_o see_v further_o psal._n 18_o 30._o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a say_v david_n god_n be_v a_o rock_n faithful_a etc._n etc._n how_o know_v thou_o this_o david_n o_o say_v he_o i_o have_v try_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o
say_v he_o origen_n if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o physician_n can_v help_v you_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o shall_v live_v you_o do_v not_o need_v he_o but_o shall_v live_v without_o he_o nay_o sir_n answer_v he_o but_o if_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v i_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o such_o a_o appointment_n to_o take_v effect_n now_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a twisse_n and_o inseparable_a connexion_n betwixt_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o election_n the_o letter_n say_v culverwel_n in_o his_o white-stone_n be_v date_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o time_n viz._n vocation_n now_o though_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v first_o yet_o the_o superscription_n be_v read_v first_o and_o then_o the_o other_o be_v unseal_v and_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o election_n well_o become_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vocation_n doctor_n twisse_n on_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o second_o cause_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o how_o nothing_o in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o decree_n concern_v we_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v yet_o say_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v in_o time_n there_o be_v another_o order_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o decree_n itself_o from_o eternity_n glory_n be_v first_o salvation_n be_v first_o ordain_v which_o produce_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o tempore_fw-la grace_n be_v before_o glory_n and_o sanctification_n before_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o superscription_n be_v first_o read_v though_o last_o write_v wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o to_o this_o end_n i_o speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o irregular_a and_o anomalous_a ☞_o and_o out_o of_o our_o order_n for_o any_o to_o pry_v and_o poor_a and_o peek_v first_o out_o for_o election_n and_o that_o will_v first_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n elect._n now_o will_v the_o church_n know_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o charity_n for_o they_o can_v on_o certainty_n and_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_v receive_v of_o god_n decree_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o record_n in_o heaven_n first_o but_o the_o record_n in_o thy_o heart_n first_o for_o what_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o with_o thy_o heart_n sim._n be_v thou_o call_v yet_o change_v yet_o be_v thou_o holy_a have_v thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o ill_a course_n company_n condition_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o be_v heat_n and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a vocation_n there_o be_v inseparable_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a life_n will_v we_o know_v if_o the_o sun_n shine_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n sim._n to_o clamber_v to_o the_o sky_n no_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o beam_n shine_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o astrologer_n say_v one_o be_v sufficient_o laugh_v at_o that_o look_v so_o intense_o upon_o the_o star_n and_o stare_v with_o so_o much_o amazement_n at_o their_o twinkle_n sim._n tumble_v unaware_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o the_o water_n whereas_o have_v it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v look_v low_a in_o the_o water_n he_o may_v have_v see_v they_o lively_o represent_v in_o that_o crystal_n glass_n so_o many_o do_v but_o undo_v themselves_o and_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n ☞_o that_o look_v so_o high_a at_o first_o as_o to_o search_v the_o secret_a will_n which_o they_o shall_v easy_o see_v in_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n reveal_v and_o as_o a_o father_n that_o resolve_v one_o son_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n which_o shall_v be_v he_o among_o many_o he_o say_v not_o but_o keep_v that_o secret_a yet_o so_o far_o reveal_v his_o mind_n ☞_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o observe_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n sim_n so_o god_n though_o he_o have_v keep_v secret_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o lock_v this_o up_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n yet_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v holy_a obedient_a to_o his_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o effect_n election_n bring_v forth_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n experience_n so_o that_o when_o poor_a soul_n pour_v out_o their_o experience_n and_o tell_v the_o mean_n and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o call_n we_o can_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n believe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o call_n their_o faith_n their_o holiness_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n eph._n 2.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o end_n viz._n salvation_n now_o i_o say_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o experience_n they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o in_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v where_o they_o tell_v their_o preparation_n and_o qualification_n in_o their_o preparation_n 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o of_o sin_n self_n world_n lust_n or_o the_o like_a some_o at_o one_o hour_n preparation_n some_o at_o another_o some_o in_o the_o night_n some_o in_o the_o day_n some_o at_o home_n time_n some_o abroad_o some_o when_o young_a some_o when_o old_a but_o that_o be_v most_o seldom_o and_o second_o how_o some_o more_o violent_o mean_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o thunder_n storm_n fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o frightful_a flash_n of_o lightning_n like_o a_o ghost_n a_o destroyer_n a_o judge_n in_o flame_a vengeance_n hell_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o whelp_n to_o many_o in_o affliction_n cross_n loss_n danger_n fright_n threaten_n of_o law_n terror_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o damn_a roar_v in_o their_o ear_n &_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a sharp_a and_o fetch_v blood_n from_o the_o soul_n wound_v the_o conscience_n fenner_n with_o a_o thousand_o stab_n as_o act._n 2.37_o such_o sermon_n mr._n rogers_n of_o dedham_n fenner_n preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o second_o other_o more_z gentle_o be_v win_v in_o by_o love_n cherry_n promise_n warm_a tender_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lively_a open_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n which_o melt_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n bleed_v and_o mourn_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v by_o such_o sermon_n as_o sibbs_n crispe_n etc._n etc._n preach_v thus_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a wound_v in_o spirit_n break_v in_o heart_n crâ—spe_n and_o with_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n weep_v though_o some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o a_o christ_n their_o lord_n but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v lay_v joh._n 20.15_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o look_v for_o he_o but_o sometime_o be_v afraid_a and_o fly_v off_o and_o on_o and_o up_o and_o down_o and_o here_o and_o there_o under_o a_o thousand_o temptation_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a prepare_v desperation_n and_o utter_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n till_o by_o some_o ordinance_n promise_v or_o other_o providence_n or_o other_o the_o lord_n minister_v comfort_n and_o by_o his_o secret_a spirit_n whisper_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n abundant_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o jesus_n jesus_n o_o than_o they_o say_v with_o mary_n rabboni_n my_o lord_n have_v i_o find_v thou_o oh_o what_o sweet_a clasp_n and_o closing_n and_o ravish_a embrace_n and_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o banquet_n and_o flagon_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o such_o soul_n then_o none_o can_v express_v it_o sim._n o_o but_o it_o be_v best_o know_v by_o enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v in_o samuelâ—f_a â—f_z many_o multitude_n in_o saul_n army_n 31._o that_o only_o a_o few_o bankrupt_n undo_v beggar_n come_v to_o david_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o aâ—uâ—â—am_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a here_o none_o but_o a_o few_o undo_v soul_n poor_a beggar_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o lose_v all_o wound_a cripple_n brokenhearted_a publican_n trouble_v hanna_n weep_v sob_a sigh_v and_o yet_o seek_v mary_n and_o sin-feeling_a soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o upon_o he_o through_o mere_a misery_n and_o want_n and_o thus_o prepare_v for_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o ☞_o joh._n 6.37_o mat._n 12.20_o mark_n 5.26_o and_o none_o can_v be_v put_v by_o effect_n that_o thus_o come_v the_o second_o be_v qualification_n in_o their_o
doctrine_n ☞_o why_o for_o they_o never_o yet_o taste_v it_o and_o so_o act._n 17.19_o they_o think_v it_o can_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o yet_o desire_v it_o till_o they_o taste_v it_o sim._n and_o then_o o_o how_o they_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n minister_n mean_n administration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o horse_n that_o have_v feed_v on_o provender_n will_v look_v and_o neigh_v and_o with_o a_o wanton_a laugh_a eye_n turn_v about_o and_o about_o and_o long_o for_o it_o whilst_o the_o jade_n that_o eat_v no_o oat_n but_o feed_v only_o on_o hay_n in_o the_o rack_n require_v no_o more_o so_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o lâ—ve_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v but_o look_v after_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o provision_n and_o stir_v about_o and_o about_o till_o they_o enjoy_v more_o of_o it_o whilst_o such_o as_o never_o taste_v it_o but_o only_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v content_a with_o their_o common_a fare_n of_o hear_v and_o formal_a worship_v according_a to_o what_o be_v before_o they_o in_o the_o rack_n and_o what_o the_o parish_n minister_n appoint_v they_o ☞_o and_o that_o be_v all_o when_o alas_o experience_a saint_n long_o for_o lusty_a food_n and_o provision_n a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o shall_v new_o come_v out_o some_o deep_a dark_a dungeon_n sim._n who_o never_o before_o see_v the_o sun_n noâ—_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sim_n go_v down_o set_z and_o go_v be_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n and_o peradventure_o think_v it_o be_v quite_o lose_v but_o experience_n now_o teach_v other_o otherwise_o and_o that_o it_o will_v the_o next_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o give_v we_o fresh_a light_n ☜_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o they_o wish_v it_o with_o expectation_n and_o so_o do_v all_o experience_a saint_n with_o assure_a confidence_n call_v for_o more_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v experience_v and_o they_o wish_v for_o more_o with_o expectation_n of_o more_o as_o john_n that_o look_v still_o for_o more_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yet_o the_o saint_n prize_v they_o at_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v already_o so_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 3.2_o lose_v he_o but_o verse_n 4._o find_v he_o again_o and_o then_o she_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v seven_o experience_n declare_v do_v oblige_v they_o that_o have_v they_o more_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o reason_n 7_o know_v thou_o obeye_v a_o dear_a a_o gracious_a god_n indeed_o god_n and_o a_o father_n now_o you_o shall_v a_o find_v a_o child_n if_o a_o stranger_n bid_v he_o do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o a_o father_n bid_v he_o than_o he_o obey_v and_o run_v straight_o so_o do_v thou_o willing_o and_o run_v ready_o obey_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o know_v by_o experience_n he_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o look_v not_o on_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o then_o thy_o obedience_n be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o spirit_n indeed_o as_o joh._n 4.24_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v dull_a in_o his_o service_n that_o be_v full_a of_o experience_n because_o thou_o be_v then_o full_a of_o love_n and_o life_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o joh_n 5.3_o exod._n 21.5_o take_v a_o glass_n and_o knock_v it_o with_o thy_o finger_n if_o it_o sound_v dull_a sure_o thou_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o flaw_n in_o it_o so_o a_o dull_a obedience_n be_v but_o crack_v sim._n but_o a_o filial_a obedience_n which_o flow_v from_o love_n be_v shrill_a sound_v well_o and_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o life_n ☜_o phil._n 1.11_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3.23_o rom._n 6.17_o now_o their_o experience_n prompt_v they_o up_o to_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o and_o be_v directory_n as_o well_o as_o consolatory_a in_o a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n even_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n sim._n so_o phil._n 2.8_o even_o with_o a_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o david_n on_o the_o throne_n see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v use_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n fear_v no_o more_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o as_o some_o man_n can_v better_o find_v the_o way_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v use_v and_o which_o he_o know_v by_o often_o go_v it_o than_o another_o that_o never_o go_v it_o it_o may_v be_v can_v do_v by_o the_o best_a instruction_n can_v be_v give_v he_o by_o other_o so_o such_o as_o have_v experience_n have_v the_o best_a instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v better_o and_o more_o orderly_a walker_n in_o the_o dark_a than_o other_o in_o the_o day_n in_o trouble_n than_o other_o in_o peace_n in_o affliction_n than_o other_o in_o joy_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n than_o other_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n in_o obedience_n which_o other_o can_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o experience_a christian_n as_o the_o dear_a that_o be_v leap_v over_o the_o pale_a and_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o park_n sim._n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o dog_n be_v at_o his_o heel_n such_o as_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n seek_v themselves_o least_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o best_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o we_o see_v as_o the_o hunter_n that_o cross_v the_o highway_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o be_v but_o follow_v his_o own_o game_n all_o this_o while_n sim._n for_o the_o way_n be_v not_o there_o so_o the_o hypocrite_n cross_v the_o highway_n that_o you_o read_v off_o isai._n 40.3_o and_o run_v out_o of_o god_n road_n while_o the_o seek_v his_o own_o game_n and_o serve_v himself_o more_o than_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o direct_v they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v night_n or_o day_n adversity_n or_o prosperity_n donn_n still_o they_o can_v see_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o as_o donn_n say_v in_o his_o serm._n in_o fol._n p._n 139._o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o evening_n sim._n he_o have_v read_v a_o pretty_a while_n before_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a now_o night_n come_v in_o twilight_n be_v on_o he_o can_v hardly_o see_v a_o letter_n yet_o let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v see_v to_o read_v long_o in_o that_o book_n and_o on_o that_o subject_a which_o he_o have_v be_v on_o all_o the_o while_n then_o if_o he_o take_v a_o new_a book_n or_o new_a subject_n to_o read_v on_o so_o we_o that_o have_v be_v all_o the_o day-long_a do_v god_n service_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o i_o say_v shall_v the_o better_a do_v they_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o they_o and_o experience_v in_o they_o now_o darkness_n surprise_v we_o and_o adversity_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o darkness_n light_n when_o we_o see_v no_o light_n yet_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n have_v continual_a experience_n to_o direct_v we_o isai._n 50.10_o 11._o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v walk_v though_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n love_n ☜_o and_o countenance_n see_v yea_o without_o the_o former_a evidence_n and_o comfort_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o stormy_a night_n without_o light_n or_o star_n act_v 27.20_o but_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o expos._n and_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o terror_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v continue_v walk_v and_o serve_v god_n hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o stout_a experience_a christian_a indeed_o experience_n conduce_v very_o much_o hereto_o but_o thus_o for_o this_o and_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v gather_v to_o ratify_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n we_o have_v sufficient_o i_o suppose_v prove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o experience_n declare_v in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o and_o themselves_o that_o
declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o john_n bywater_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n brethren_n i_o do_v declare_v here_o this_o day_n the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n know_v this_o that_o all_o rudimentary_a and_o elementary_a thing_n do_v but_o point_v at_o a_o high_a glory_n as_o for_o my_o faith_n how_n i_o acknowledge_v god_n one_o not_o three_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o life_n i_o shall_v in_o short_a say_v thus_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a one_o it_o go_v to_o school_n god_n begin_v with_o i_o for_o once_o i_o swear_v one_o oath_n as_o i_o be_v play_v with_o my_o schoolfellow_n but_o i_o be_v present_o strike_v with_o horror_n for_o it_o and_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o it_o present_o in_o which_o horror_n and_o great_a trouble_n i_o leave_v my_o schoolfellow_n play_v but_o i_o can_v no_o long_o be_v in_o this_o misery_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o away_o i_o go_v into_o the_o church-porch_n not_o far_o off_o and_o there_o i_o sit_v alone_o and_o weep_v bitter_o to_o myself_o for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n grow_v in_o some_o hope_n i_o know_v not_o how_o of_o pardon_n i_o begin_v to_o grow_v cheerful_a and_o fearless_a before_o until_o a_o little_a while_n after_o that_o i_o go_v to_o see_v some_o malefactor_n suffer_v and_o after_o i_o come_v home_o this_o sight_n run_v so_o much_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n set_v so_o before_o my_o eye_n that_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n come_v afresh_o upon_o i_o again_o so_o that_o i_o be_v exceed_o cast_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v which_o i_o have_v often_o in_o my_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o my_o friend_n before_o in_o which_o condition_n i_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o it_o and_o give_v i_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o now_o live_v notwithstanding_o i_o be_v under_o several_a temptation_n and_o oftentimes_o very_o thick_a but_o even_o then_o i_o resolve_v if_o that_o i_o be_v fling_v into_o hell_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v now_o and_o here_o i_o hold_v through_o mercy_n ever_o since_o so_o that_o i_o take_v christ_n for_o my_o king_n priest_n prophet_n ☜_o and_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o we_o a_o pure_a language_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o worship_v he_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o you_o thus_o in_o union_n and_o love_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n another_o testimony_n or_o report_n make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o john_n hewson_n colonel_n and_o governor_n of_o dublin_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v something_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o many_o word_n time_n be_v that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o disobedience_n as_o to_o god_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o live_v in_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a family_n in_o london_n it_o but_o yet_o i_o go_v often_o to_o hear_v a_o good_a man_n in_o london_n preach_v by_o which_o mean_n i_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o show_v within_o i_o that_o i_o want_v christ_n which_o when_o i_o see_v i_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o and_o to_o long_o after_o he_o and_o still_o frequent_v the_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n i_o be_v draw_v nigh_a to_o himself_o but_o ever_o since_o i_o find_v i_o have_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o therefore_o god_n bring_v i_o under_o many_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n more_o than_o many_o other_o and_o i_o though_o i_o be_o in_o place_n of_o power_n yet_o i_o account_v they_o nothing_o see_v a_o emptiness_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o fullness_n in_o none_o but_o in_o christ._n i_o confess_v i_o be_v sometime_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o independency_n and_o very_o rigid_a and_o bitter_a against_o all_o other_o of_o the_o independent_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v i_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o way_n which_o they_o call_v independent_a but_o now_o i_o be_o clear_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o satisfy_v in_o this_o society_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o concur_v with_o the_o brother_n that_o before_o speak_v and_o find_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a in_o i_o and_o do_v desire_v communion_n with_o you_o as_o you_o have_v with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o testimonial_a of_o raphael_n swinfield_n or_o his_o experience_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o dublin_n in_o another_o public_a place_n call_v michael_n i_o do_v declare_v here_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o i_o first_o in_o my_o youth_n my_o father_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n very_o religious_o but_o for_o my_o part_n although_o i_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v yet_o i_o be_v very_o disobedient_a parent_n be_v young_a and_o headstrong_a and_o hearken_v not_o to_o my_o father_n advice_n which_o i_o have_v often_o but_o regard_v it_o not_o which_o grieve_v i_o great_o afterward_o for_o i_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v curb_v or_o keep_v in_o but_o at_o length_n because_o of_o his_o continual_a and_o yet_o just_o reprove_v i_o for_o my_o ill_a course_n and_o ill_a company_n which_o i_o keep_v i_o resolve_v i_o will_v stay_v at_o home_n no_o long_o but_o i_o will_v be_v go_v into_o the_o low-countries_n and_o we_o be_v put_v out_o to_o sea_n but_o by_o contrary_a wind_n and_o sea_n be_v drive_v back_o again_o but_o i_o can_v not_o see_v this_o but_o still_o hold_v on_o my_o purpose_n and_o have_v a_o opportunity_n i_o get_v away_o for_o all_o that_o into_o england_n england_n and_o i_o be_v in_o england_n a_o while_n where_o my_o friend_n set_v upon_o i_o and_o persuade_v i_o to_o turn_v home_o again_o tell_v i_o many_o thing_n to_o move_v i_o but_o while_o i_o have_v my_o abode_n with_o my_o friend_n there_o for_o some_o time_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o thing_n for_o there_o i_o hear_v good_a man_n how_o and_o minister_n often_o and_o there_o i_o be_v make_v to_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o wicked_a disobedience_n by_o one_o master_n evans_n and_o i_o be_v thereupon_o sad_o affect_v and_o disconsolate_a and_o can_v have_v no_o quiet_a nor_o rest_n in_o this_o time_n my_o father_n hear_v of_o i_o preach_v where_o i_o be_v not_o know_v before_o what_o be_v become_v of_o i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v dead_a or_o drown_v now_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o i_o torment_n wherein_o i_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o as_o run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n with_o many_o other_o good_a advice_n and_o he_o seem_v as_o jacob_n joy_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n strike_v i_o heavy_o to_o the_o heart_n term_n and_o so_o i_o lie_v long_o under_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o can_v not_o take_v any_o comfort_n or_o content_a i_o pray_v fast_v hear_v the_o word_n go_v to_o ordinance_n yet_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o i_o continue_v till_o my_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v a_o piece_n extraordinary_a and_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o my_o friend_n how_o i_o be_v afflict_v who_o do_v a_o little_a comfort_n i_o but_o this_o last_v but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o i_o soon_o fall_v again_o into_o my_o old_a malady_n and_o grief_n as_o before_o be_v sad_o disease_v and_o so_o as_o i_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o by_o any_o mean_n until_o that_o place_n in_o isa._n 50.10_o come_v into_o i_o how_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n which_o do_v much_o fasten_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o upon_o god_n whereby_o i_o have_v abundance_n of_o comfort_n but_o yet_o never_o free_a from_o many_o temptation_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o such_o sometime_o as_o
thing_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o write_v down_o dream_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o that_o i_o present_v to_o you_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n the_o dream_n of_o john_n cooper_n the_o 4._o of_o jan._n 1651._o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v this_o i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o mr._n rogers_n col._n hewson_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o clogh_a and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o go_v together_o upon_o a_o fine_a green_a way_n and_o do_v all_o travel_n together_o a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o i_o think_v mr._n roger_n turn_v back_o to_o we_o and_o say_v brethren_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o for_o all_o we_o have_v travel_v so_o long_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n a_o weary_a etc._n etc._n and_o brethren_n be_v assure_v that_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o it_o be_v long_o if_o you_o will_v but_o follow_v i_o so_o then_o i_o think_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o we_o come_v to_o a_o very_a large_a and_o spacious_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gate_n and_o there_o mr._n rogers_n make_v a_o prayer_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o gate_n be_v open_v and_o we_o enter_v therein_o and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o go_v into_o a_o great_a garden_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a large_a pair_n of_o stair_n where_o we_o go_v up_o and_o there_o i_o see_v i_o think_v a_o great_a many_o of_o dead_a people_n bone_n which_o appear_v to_o mr._n rogers_n in_o full_a and_o perfect_a shape_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v for_o at_o those_o bone_n he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o all_o look_v brethren_n and_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o our_o great_a god_n for_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o perfect_a shape_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o low_a world_n so_o then_o i_o think_v we_o go_v up_o a_o little_a further_o and_o there_o mr._n rogers_n make_v another_o stand_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o brethren_n now_o shall_v i_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o not_o so_o then_o i_o think_v we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o we_o must_v needs_o go_v over_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o small_a pike_n lay_v over_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o then_o i_o think_v mr._n rogers_n say_v come_v brethren_n our_o journey_n be_v in_o vain_a without_o we_o go_v over_o this_o pike_n for_o they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v go_v through_o many_o danger_n and_o i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v your_o leader_n and_o so_o then_o i_o think_v he_o go_v over_o with_o as_o much_o safety_n and_o ease_n as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o next_o that_o go_v over_o the_o pike_n aforesaid_a be_v col._n hewson_n and_o he_o go_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n also_o and_o after_o my_o lord_n of_o clogh_a the_o next_o it_o come_v to_o my_o turn_n which_o i_o see_v so_o great_a a_o downfall_n and_o the_o pike_n do_v so_o bend_v and_o shake_v that_o i_o can_v not_o set_v one_o foot_n over_o it_o be_v afraid_a so_o than_o i_o think_v mr._n rogers_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o friend_n friend_n you_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o unrighteousness_n so_o then_o i_o think_v he_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v i_o to_o go_v over_o and_o so_o then_o i_o think_v he_o bow_v three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v o_o thou_o great_a god_n how_o much_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o love_n and_o manifestation_n towards_o i_o so_o then_o i_o think_v he_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v i_o come_v over_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o then_o i_o walk_v over_o with_o as_o much_o safety_n as_o the_o rest_n so_o then_o i_o think_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o we_o come_v to_o a_o very_a fair_a room_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o it_o as_o i_o can_v see_v but_o mr._n rogers_n and_o col._n hewson_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o cloghâ—r_n they_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v for_o after_o they_o have_v do_v speak_v they_o give_v many_o bow_n and_o thanks_o and_o then_o i_o think_v mr._n rogers_n say_v come_v we_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o great_a gift_n to_o we_o and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o multitude_n of_o voice_n with_o rare_a music_n and_o i_o can_v not_o see_v any_o ☞_o but_o ourselves_o so_o when_o mr._n rogers_n have_v do_v give_v god_n his_o glory_n in_o sing_v of_o praise_n he_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o salute_v we_o and_o say_v well_o brethren_n i_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o stay_v here_o with_o you_o and_o for_o the_o time_n i_o have_v be_v among_o you_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v you_o the_o right_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n i_o do_v stay_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v know_v unto_o you_o great_a thing_n than_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o follow_v my_o counsel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n and_o so_o i_o wake_v or_o else_o i_o may_v have_v know_v more_o after_o this_o his_o dream_n he_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o walk_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v of_o such_o influence_n that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v satisfy_v until_o he_o have_v show_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o propose_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o they_o at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v admit_v he_o say_v more_o though_o not_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v home_o to_o god_n take_v off_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o he_o a_o great_a change_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o word_n and_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n long_v after_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n be_v long_o before_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n with_o such_o like_a expression_n come_v very_o break_o from_o he_o in_o much_o appearance_n of_o humility_n and_o holiness_n a_o full_a testimony_n as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o elizabeth_n avery_n out_o of_o her_o own_o mouth_n and_o declare_v by_o herself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o society_n i_o see_v much_o of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v one_o with_o you_o from_o my_o childhood_n i_o have_v live_v under_o good_a education_n my_o father_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n effect_n i_o be_v always_o tender_a and_o conscientious_a but_o my_o conversion_n be_v wonderful_a on_o one_o sabbath-day_n i_o be_v play_v but_o i_o be_v soon_o and_o sound_o check_v for_o it_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o go_v home_o but_o i_o be_v a_o great_a while_n trouble_v and_o lay_v under_o bondage_n all_o along_o and_o i_o be_v much_o distract_v and_o confuse_a for_o sin_n a_o long_a time_n till_o about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o so_o retire_v in_o my_o life_n that_o many_o wonder_v at_o it_o i_o have_v a_o entire_a love_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o i_o long_v after_o it_o but_o alas_o we_o have_v then_o no_o good_a preaching-ministery_n to_o be_v have_v or_o hear_v about_o we_o and_o yet_o my_o heart_n long_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o be_v marry_v but_o alas_o i_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n and_o work_n freegrace_n until_o god_n call_v i_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o i_o be_v once_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o light_n and_o hear_v something_o speak_v of_o freegrace_n than_o i_o melt_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o i_o have_v great_a affliction_n and_o among_o other_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o child_n god_n rod_n be_v lay_v heavy_a upon_o i_o insomuch_o that_o he_o strike_v three_o of_o they_o together_o and_o one_o child_n above_o all_o affliction_n a_o most_o sweet_a child_n and_o one_o that_o i_o lest_o think_v of_o they_o all_o will_v have_v die_v be_v very_o ill_a and_o we_o be_v talk_v ay_o my_o husband_n and_o some_o friend_n together_o of_o comfortable_a thing_n and_o among_o
poor_a man_n do_v still_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o comfort_v i_o ☞_o and_o to_o encourage_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n but_o i_o continue_v in_o these_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o i_o yet_o this_o do_v something_o comfort_v i_o that_o other_o of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n with_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_v thus_o till_o i_o meet_v with_o mr._n bolton_n by_o who_o i_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n together_o i_o become_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o christ._n experience_n of_o dorothy_n emett_n mr._n owen_n be_v the_o first_o man_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o ministry_n i_o become_v sensible_a of_o my_o condition_n owen_n i_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o and_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n within_o i_o and_o so_o i_o continue_v till_o his_o go_v away_o from_o we_o satisfy_v and_o at_o his_o go_n he_o bid_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o believe_v i_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n until_o in_o my_o sleep_n one_o night_n come_v to_o i_o a_o voice_n i_o think_v that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_v much_o refresh_v for_o i_o have_v great_a thirsting_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v under_o some_o doubt_n until_o i_o hear_v one_o at_o cork-house_n upon_o that_o subject_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n satisfy_v i_o very_o much_o and_o i_o have_v have_v ever_o since_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o christ._n experience_n of_o anne_n bishop_n i_o have_v taste_v much_o of_o god_n upon_o my_o spirit_n the_o first_o sermon_n that_o i_o hear_v here_o so_o wrought_v upon_o i_o that_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o effect_n i_o be_v much_o torment_v and_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o or_o confidence_n to_o take_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o i_o have_v this_o objection_n continual_o that_o i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o afterward_o bear_v christ_n free_o offer_v without_o any_o fitness_n or_o qualification_n in_o we_o beforehand_o without_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o worthiness_n but_o with_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v take_v thus_o bare_o as_o it_o be_v as_o from_o we_o and_o willing_o so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o for_o he_o i_o be_v at_o last_o wrought_v upon_o to_o take_v he_o on_o these_o term_n temptation_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v abundance_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a which_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n to_o tell_v hereafter_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o duty_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v before_o any_o apprehend_v that_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n ☜_o and_o once_o i_o sit_v down_o in_o great_a perplexity_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o come_v upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o to_o reveal_v to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o he_o yet_o i_o be_v trouble_v and_o bid_v the_o lord_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o i_o so_o i_o may_v but_o have_v he_o christ._n all_o this_o be_v before_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o know_v to_o i_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o he_o make_v i_o first_o to_o see_v myself_o nothing_o and_o although_o before_o i_o rest_v on_o my_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o i_o do_v long_o yet_o now_o i_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o but_o think_v all_o my_o former_a hope_n be_v go_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o i_o be_v destitute_a and_o comfortless_a but_o since_o i_o have_v find_v christ_n to_o be_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v my_o righteousness_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v i_o so_o that_o i_o live_v bare_o upon_o he_o experience_n of_o tabytha_n kelsall_n i_o be_v determine_v once_o to_o have_v life_n by_o my_o own_o act_n and_o thus_o i_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o england_n do_n i_o be_v of_o paul_n hobson_n society_n and_o ere_o long_o all_o the_o ordinance_n grow_v dead_a unto_o i_o duty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o lie_v long_o under_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o so_o as_o i_o can_v not_o read_v nor_o pray_v nor_o hear_v but_o find_v all_o unprofitable_a to_o i_o many_o way_n do_v god_n shake_v i_o sore_o open_v and_o i_o lie_v under_o many_o trial_n and_o shake_n long_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o himself_o and_o settle_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.26_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v for_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o voice_n do_v thus_o comfort_v i_o that_o although_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n inward_a and_o outward_a man_n my_o spirit_n as_o well_o my_o flesh_n and_o all_o my_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v shake_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o what_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o yet_o after_o this_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o much_o by_o knowledge_n and_o withdraw_v from_o ordinance_n but_o see_v how_o some_o that_o do_v so_o and_o deny_v ordinance_n do_v live_v disorderly_a and_o walk_v wicked_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o lord_n and_o yet_o leave_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o until_o god_n do_v discover_v by_o his_o word_n to_o i_o and_o declare_v clear_o that_o i_o must_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o ordinance_n nor_o deny_v communion_n with_o his_o people_n and_o then_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v not_o and_o that_o i_o will_v part_v with_o all_o for_o one_o smile_n and_o be_v glad_a at_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_v receive_v again_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n experience_n of_o andr._n manwaring_n major_n liver_n i_o be_v bring_v up_o well_o by_o parent_n account_v puritan_n till_o about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n after_o that_o i_o be_v apprentice_n in_o london_n but_o ill_a company_n draw_v i_o away_o and_o i_o take_v but_o ill_a course_n until_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o my_o age_n danger_n then_o i_o come_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n i_o pass_v through_o great_a danger_n and_o many_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o there_o my_o father_n be_v kill_v my_o wife_n be_v wound_v and_o i_o myself_o with_o much_o danger_n escape_v from_o the_o bloody_a rebel_n after_o that_o at_o tredah-fight_a i_o be_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o dead_a with_o fifteen_o wound_n i_o be_v give_v up_o for_o one_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o that_o recover_a death_n i_o go_v into_o engl._n and_o then_o return_v into_o ireland_n again_o at_o which_o time_n i_o begin_v to_o look_v about_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v good_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o former_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n i_o hear_v one_o mr._n owen_n here_o who_o do_v i_o much_o good_a and_o make_v i_o to_o see_v my_o misery_n in_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o continue_v till_o mr._n rogers_n be_v send_v over_o to_o we_o by_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o christ_n effect_n and_o now_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v i_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o find_v a_o great_a change_n in_o i_o and_o i_o abhor_v ill_a company_n and_o course_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n yet_o i_o bless_v god_n he_o carry_v i_o on_o in_o goodness_n and_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o do_v earnest_o long_a to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v over_o i_o for_o i_o be_o yet_o weak_a bless_a be_v god_n for_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o i_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o honest_a
to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o and_o part_v asunder_o ☜_o but_o afterward_o be_v hurry_v through_o with_o that_o headlong_a and_o furious_a force_n i_o have_v strength_n to_o stay_v a_o little_a beyond_o it_o and_o to_o perpend_v the_o perplexible_a peril_n which_o i_o be_v in_o i_o stand_v as_o one_o amaze_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v myself_o less_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o afterward_o at_o least_o mortal_o and_o deadly_o wound_v if_o not_o desperate_o and_o deplorable_o eut_fw-fr in_o twain_o oh_o how_o i_o stand_v tremble_v and_o tumble_v in_o my_o thought_n until_o the_o vital_a blood_n which_o be_v flee_v for_o the_o heart_n defence_n begin_v to_o disperse_v again_o and_o to_o go_v quiet_o to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o then_o i_o look_v about_o and_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o gate-way_n but_o the_o appearance_n be_v pass_v away_o the_o sword_n go_v and_o vanish_v while_o i_o be_v leave_v alone_o the_o rest_n run_v away_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o fear_n without_o any_o wound_n without_o but_o deep_o and_o woeful_o wound_v within_o and_o never_o since_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o i_o know_v of_o have_v i_o have_v such_o extravagant_a preposterous_a expression_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o good_a god_n what_o be_v thy_o will_n herein_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n or_o order_n best_o ordere_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o thy_o own_o design_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o this_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o what_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o leave_v a_o last_a impression_n upon_o i_o and_o the_o scar_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o heart_n though_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v but_o alas_o how_o long_o and_o lamentable_a i_o lay_v afflict_v and_o in_o continual_a fear_n after_o this_o ☞_o every_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o my_o fate_n and_o send_v for_o i_o and_o then_o will_v i_o fall_v to_o my_o prayer_n still_o and_o say_v my_o creed_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o my_o sermon_n as_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v welldoing_a at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o a_o charm_n to_o defend_v i_o or_o a_o challenge_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o bless_v i_o this_o i_o remember_v be_v my_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v some_o do_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o altogether_o slight_v holiness_n duty_n and_o do_v live_v wicked_o and_o carnal_o in_o drunkenness_n disobedience_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o several_a sin_n every_o day_n which_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grief_n at_o ☞_o and_o weep_v over_o that_o i_o in_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o i_o be_v in_o more_o hope_n than_o they_o and_o as_o i_o fancy_v myself_o better_v then_o they_o and_o shall_v receive_v more_o favour_n but_o all_o this_o while_n like_o a_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n i_o work_v for_o life_n and_o my_o service_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v to_o my_o brother_n sister_n and_o school-fellowe_n and_o companion_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o be_v malden_n where_o i_o be_v board_v and_o put_v to_o the_o free-school_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a dream_n which_o by_o the_o consequence_n prove_v a_o praevision_n of_o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v on_o a_o night_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o spaniard_n and_o hollander_n have_v a_o scuffle_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o naumamachy_n upon_o the_o down_n essex_n for_o then_o some_o talk_n of_o that_o fight_n fill_v i_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o night_n my_o dream_n be_v that_o fire_n rain_v as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o rather_o pour_v down_o round_o about_o and_o look_v where_o i_o be_v i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v without_o the_o coach-yard_n gate_n of_o my_o father_n house_n and_o i_o be_v fright_v to_o see_v nothing_o but_o fire_n look_v upward_o and_o round_o about_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n none_o come_v nigh_o i_o round_o about_o by_o a_o good_a space_n but_o flame_v else_o i_o think_v in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o can_v see_v none_o exempt_v wherefore_o be_v afflict_v for_o my_o father_n and_o our_o family_n i_o fall_v on_o my_o knee_n for_o they_o and_o i_o think_v i_o continue_v so_o long_o ere_o i_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o be_v at_o last_o bid_v to_o arise_v and_o look_v and_o then_o i_o think_v the_o fire_n fall_v not_o so_o fast_o on_o my_o father_n house_n as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o abate_v till_o i_o awake_v now_o although_o this_o dream_n have_v seize_v much_o upon_o my_o spirit_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o a_o fancy_n till_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n meet_v with_o dr._n draiton_n d._n d._n he_o declare_v to_o i_o for_o several_a reason_n draiton_n that_o this_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a dream_n as_o work_v of_o fancy_n and_o that_o something_o be_v to_o come_v which_o i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o predemonstrate_v instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o as_o warn_n and_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v i_o in_o no_o case_n to_o slight_v or_o contemn_v it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a it_o do_v show_v some_o fiery_a and_o angry_a dispensation_n upon_o all_o our_o family_n and_o my_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v lie_v under_o some_o trouble_n by_o the_o time_n or_o otherwise_o and_o myself_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o at_o this_o liberty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o bring_v out_o and_o the_o fire_n abate_v which_o interpretation_n more_o full_o by_o far_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n verify_v at_o this_o day_n pass_v but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_v labour_v for_o life_n exceed_o formal_a and_o i_o do_v much_o covet_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o wish_v oft_o i_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n fenner_n be_v or_o mr._n martial_n or_o mr._n hooker_n do_n or_o my_o father_n or_o some_o other_o that_o be_v eminent_a that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o then_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v abundance_n more_o for_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o my_o obedience_n and_o i_o will_v then_o i_o think_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v salvation_n as_o if_o i_o can_v then_o easy_o do_v it_o ☞_o thus_o a_o poor_a creature_n i_o continue_v for_o several_a year_n together_o and_o if_o you_o know_v but_o half_a what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o time_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o poor_a creature_n indeed_o as_o any_o alive_a for_o i_o keep_v to_o my_o self_n many_o fast-day_n and_o will_v eat_v nothing_o hear_v read_z sing_v psalm_n meditate_a use_v soliloquy_n and_o pray_v many_o time_n a_o day_n word_n and_o what_o not_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o despair_v even_o to_o the_o depth_n what_o by_o often_o thought_n of_o hell_n read_v drexellius_n upon_o eternity_n and_o then_o think_v of_o endless_a easlesse_a and_o remediless_a torment_n and_o what_o by_o frequent_a fright_n as_o before_o and_o what_o by_o my_o father_n once_o preach_v on_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 10.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v i_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v whence_o he_o handle_v a_o point_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o here_o and_o forget_v heaven_n and_o show_v that_o heaven_n come_v not_o with_o ease_n on_o a_o down_o bed_n but_o many_o shall_v strive_v hard_a to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a and_o that_o except_o you_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 5.20_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o with_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n i_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o bottomless_a abysme_n of_o torment_n i_o take_v the_o bible_n to_o look_v these_o scripture_n read_v they_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o the_o more_o i_o read_v the_o more_o i_o roar_v in_o the_o black_a gulf_n of_o despair_n where_o i_o be_v cast_v so_o deep_o as_o to_o i_o and_o other_o i_o seem_v sometime_o past_o all_o recovery_n i_o pray_v fast_v mourn_v get_v into_o corner_n yea_o many_o time_n be_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v my_o case_n know_v i_o have_v run_v into_o barn_n stable_n houseof_a
scripture_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o faith_n rom._n 10.17_o ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o pope_n prelate_n synod_n class_n father_n presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o thence_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v argument_n why_o then_o our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o pope_n prelate_n synod_n class_n father_n or_o presbyter_n sense_n and_o another_o argument_n the_o protestant_n fetch_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o serve_v we_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o you_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n because_o as_o augustine_n say_v magister_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v all_o fellow-scholar_n say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o your_o teacher_n austiâ—_n but_o he_o be_v teacher_n and_o master_n of_o we_o all_o who_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n we_o further_o affirm_v with_o the_o former_a protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n hear_v and_o understanding_n of_o they_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v for_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.17_o whereas_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v what_o the_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n give_v it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o mr._n bradford_n answer_n to_o one_o willerton_n fox_n 1612._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o people_n ought_v to_o learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n bradford_n ☞_o ay_o say_v he_o why_o then_o say_v he_o you_o will_v learn_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v a_o barrabas_n before_o christ_n and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n for_o so_o the_o people_n learn_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n moreover_o we_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o esse_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o a_o soul_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o include_v in_o they_o and_o conclude_v out_o of_o they_o whether_o concern_v faith_n or_o life_n and_o that_o nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v find_v beside_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20.31_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o whether_o for_o teach_v improve_n correct_v or_o instruct_v so_o that_o we_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o tradition_n rite_n form_n or_o the_o like_a here_o whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la for_o as_o augustin_n have_v it_o qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la hawk_n i._n e._n scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la incedit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la a_o via_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o scripture_n go_v not_o in_o but_o from_o the_o way_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v attest_v and_o seal_v to_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n dr._n taylor_n fox_n p._n 1522._o col_fw-fr 2._o holy_a bradford_n 1626._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o stout_a champion_n mr._n hawkes_n martyr_n p._n 1586._o col_fw-fr 2._o say_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yea_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n but_o not_o for_o your_o instruction_n ah_o say_v he_o than_o god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n caution_n now_o let_v we_o not_o be_v mistake_v though_o we_o say_v all_o necessary_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n for_o order_n sake_n of_o rite_n and_o form_n but_o not_o to_o be_v force_v know_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12.32_o rev._n 22.18_o mat._n 15.3_o act._n 20.27_o &_o 26.22_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o come_v short_a of_o the_o measure_a viz._n faith_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o ☜_o last_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o dark_a or_o undiscoverable_a as_o they_o will_v insinuate_v and_o urge_v upon_o poor_a people_n for_o as_o prosper_n say_v parvuli_fw-la magni_fw-la fortes_fw-la prosper_n infirmi_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o scripture_n unde_fw-la alantur_fw-la &_o satientur_fw-la no_o age_n so_o young_a no_o wit_n so_o small_a which_o scripture_n do_v not_o fit_a there_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v meat_n for_o strong_a wit_n so_o prov._n 9.35_o yea_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 5.5_o be_v a_o book_n open_v austin_n and_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n of_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v manifest_a tolet._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o toletan_n 5._o c._n 16._o decree_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o every_o minister_n from_o easter_n to_o whit-suntide_a so_o that_o they_o strict_o enjoin_v it_o account_v not_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n it_o seem_v so_o hard_o as_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o in_o our_o day_n whereby_o they_o forbear_v to_o read_v preach_v or_o expound_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v church_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o it_o be_v send_v especial_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o open_v by_o they_o but_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n ☜_o wherein_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v too_o near_o one_o another_o and_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o both_o even_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n almost_o child_n 2._o they_o be_v something_o alike_o in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o baptism_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o subject_n form_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o first_o in_o impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o it_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n triâ—dent_a sess_v 7_o can_v 7._o bell._n lib._n 6._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 4._o such_o a_o necessity_n or_o nigh_o unto_o it_o do_v those_o hold_v who_o baptize_v the_o babe_n of_o all_o sort_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o rhemist_n on_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o the_o jesuit_n bell._n ibid._n have_v they_o often_o urge_v to_o i_o viz._n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o by_o such_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v a_o child_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o neglect_n be_v under_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o while_o we_o decline_v that_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o child_n dissent_v and_o while_o we_o affirm_v with_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o hold_v orthodox_n in_o judgement_n among_o man_n vide_fw-la synops._n 12._o contro_fw-la q._n 3._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o this_o truth_n be_v attest_v by_o richard_n woodman_n woodman_n a_o holy_a martyr_n fox_n p._n 1994._o who_o say_v i_o read_v in_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o no_o scripture_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v neither_o dare_v i_o say_v so_o for_o all_o the_o good_n under_o heaven_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o sanctum_fw-la laâ—acrum_fw-la their_o usual_a time_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o in_o feast_n of_o pasch._n and_o pentecost_n nazianzen_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o seldom_o if_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o infant_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o popery_n peeach_v up_o and_o plead_v for_o and_o practise_v in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n all_o discern_a man_n see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o unsufferable_a and_o too_o impudent_a and_o as_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o whore_n forehead_n in_o it_o furthermore_o although_o the_o very_a jesuit_n do_v grant_v the_o positive_a necessity_n of_o baptise_v babe_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n 3._o and_o not_o upon_o scripture_n bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ver._n and_o so_o to_o baptize_v
we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o cut_v the_o bread_n and_o so_o in_o distribute_v it_o which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n act_v 2.42_o 46._o act_n 20.7_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o scripture_n bread_n see_v they_o who_o will_v have_v some_o of_o their_o humane_a invention_n in_o it_o and_o will_v be_v meddle_v though_o not_o mend_v do_v slice_v or_o cut_v it_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v about_o but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n make_n and_o mixture_n i_o confess_v the_o poor_a people_n have_v have_v and_o be_v gull_v with_o for_o many_o a_o year_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o be_v cage_a up_o under_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o discipline_n 4._o the_o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n agree_v much_o about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n other_o as_o first_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_a necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la but_o efficientiae_fw-la as_o efficient_a cause_n together_o with_o faith_n of_o our_o salvation_n bellarm_n lib_n 6._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap_n 7._o the_o presbyterian_o i_o mean_v the_o rigid_a among_o they_o have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o qualify_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n viz_o repentance_n tear_n confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o dissent_v from_o both_o and_o say_v with_o mr._n rogers_n in_o his_o right_a way_n to_o be_v save_v pag_n 54._o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o which_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n rogers_n and_o such_o as_o look_v for_o something_o to_o ground_n on_o in_o themselves_o mistake_v gross_o and_o be_v lose_v like_o one_o that_o do_v not_o set_v the_o young_a tree_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o see_v what_o fruit_n it_o will_v bear_v as_o we_o say_v before_o o_o no_o but_o let_v it_o first_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o fruit_n so_o must_v you_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n sim._n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o work_n from_o christ_n then_o your_o repentance_n be_v in_o christ_n act_v 5.31_o 32._o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n col_n 2.20_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o fac_n christi_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bernard_n in_o paschal_n serm_n 2._o bernard_n do_v christ_n work_n good_a work_n we_o grant_v but_o not_o as_o our_o own_o but_o as_o christ_n for_o as_o augustine_n on_o john_n 15.5_o say_v augustin_n sive_fw-la parum_fw-la sive_fw-la mullum_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o tract_n ☜_o 82._o nothing_o little_a or_o much_o can_v be_v do_v without_o christ_n bolton_n for_o phil_n 2.13_o &_o 4.13_o he_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o negative_a assertion_n of_o dr._n twisse_n quod_fw-la homo_fw-la nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la facit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v puzzle_v and_o perplex_v about_o work_n de_fw-la nostro_fw-la of_o our_o own_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o christ_n for_o while_o man_n think_v they_o must_v do_v something_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o or_o in_o it_o but_o only_o believe_v and_o while_o they_o think_v god_n can_v but_o approve_v of_o their_o work_n and_o accept_v of_o their_o service_n they_o run_v a_o great_a hazare_n with_o the_o papist_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o psal._n 62_o 9_o and_o be_v with_o perplexible_a anxiety_n of_o spirit_n spy_v out_o for_o good_a work_n of_o their_o own_o make_v while_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v all_o his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o our_o new_a work_n arise_v from_o this_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v boast_v in_o his_o sight_n see_v christ_n be_v not_o we_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o of_o grace_n teach_v we_o tim._n 2.12_o 13._o within_o hence_o be_v vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1_o â—9_n sanctification_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o faith_n love_n repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o every_o good_a work_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o all_o give_v by_o grace_n therefore_o no_o good_a work_n of_o we_o qualify_v we_o for_o any_o of_o these_o perkins_n thus_o say_v mr._n perkins_n upon_o galat._n pag._n 159._o the_o gospel_n offer_v and_o give_v life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o receive_v object_n yes_o on_o condition_n of_o faith_n answ._n faith_n say_v he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o work_n but_o not_o work_n faith_n for_o good_a work_n say_v one_o follow_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n follow_v the_o grow_a and_o ground_v of_o it_o sim._n a_o woman_n first_o be_v marry_v then_o conceive_v then_o bring_v forth_o or_o else_o the_o child_n be_v illegitimate_a sim._n and_o so_o be_v those_o work_v illegitimate_a which_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n ☞_o but_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o may_v blush_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o comfort_n of_o they_o opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la principium_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o till_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o say_v our_o best_a work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n two_o way_n 1._o effectiuè_fw-la as_o sin_n 2._o privatiuè_fw-la without_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v but_o furthermore_o in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n affirm_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o agree_v to_o make_v complete_a the_o formality_n of_o justification_n trident._n council_n sess_v 6._o can._n 11._o rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect._n 4._o bel._n lib._n 2._o the_o justif_a cap._n 3._o many_o clergy_n man_n unguibus_fw-la &_o dentibus_fw-la do_v cry_v up_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n too_o to_o make_v up_o complete_a justification_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o abhor_v dissent_v allow_v the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o full_o able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o we_o or_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n as_o to_o that_o see_v rom._n 8.2_o rom._n 4.56_o rom._n 5.24_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21·_fw-la phil._n 3.9_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.4_o be_v absolute_o justify_v &_o by_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o as_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o any_o thing_n zion_n so_o our_o evil_a work_n do_v not_o unjustifie_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a saint_n be_v as_o absolute_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o full_o justify_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o as_o the_o strong_a and_o as_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a presbyterian_o be_v now_o come_v in_o to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n so_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a special_a champion_n upon_o a_o parley_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o do_v join_v issue_n with_o we_o herein_o as_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justify_v cont_n 2._o p._n 45._o who_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o that_o which_o christus_fw-la imputat_fw-la nobis_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la christ_n impute_v to_o we_o without_o work_n ☜_o so_o vatablus_n in_o psalm_n 18.23_o and_o the_o author_n of_o antididâ—g_n coloniens_fw-la as_o bell._n confess_v etc._n etc._n beside_o abundance_n of_o famous_a writer_n which_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a we_o now_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v misconstrue_v by_o critic_n know_v that_o we_o affirm_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sanctification_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n 8.13_o than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v account_v of_o
1._o &_o 3._o and_o so_o theodos._n so_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o christian_a emperor_n take_v away_o many_o land_n and_o dispossess_v the_o donatist_n and_o aug._n render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o tractat._v in_o joan._n 6._o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n king_n or_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o minister_n be_v maintain_v by_o this_o or_o that_o maintenance_n in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n with_o these_o or_o those_o land_n et_fw-la secundum_fw-la jus_o ipsius_fw-la possides_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o according_a to_o this_o law_n or_o the_o nation_n law_n do_v you_o take_v maintenance_n and_o enjoy_v your_o possession_n wherefore_o the_o state_n do_v great_a service_n for_o god_n to_o alter_v the_o minister_n maintenance_n if_o tithe_n do_v keep_v up_o a_o carnal_a ☞_o covetous_a ministry_n and_o maintain_v pride_n idleness_n riot_n or_o excess_n let_v they_o then_o fall_v for_o shame_n and_o the_o dependent_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o idle_a priest_n will_v be_v spoil_v but_o then_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v for_o better_a use_n and_o end_n dispose_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n though_o maintenance_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n caution_n yet_o this_o withal_o i_o do_v not_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o tumble_v down_o tithe_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o private_a gain_n ☞_o tithe_n 2._o we_o affirm_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o comfortable_a allowance_n to_o all_o able_a gospel_n minister_n who_o live_v sober_o and_o godly_a to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o great_a care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o poor_a man_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o as_o much_o trouble_v disturb_a disquiet_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o force_v to_o suit_n or_o wrangling_n for_o their_o salary_n or_o stipend_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o their_o tithe_n rate_n or_o former_a maintenance_n but_o special_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o erect_v their_o stipend_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o their_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o without_o trouble_n to_o 3._o in_o as_o voluntary_a a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v which_o we_o assert_v most_o suitable_a to_o gospel_n order_n our_o saviour_n warrant_v his_o disciple_n as_o mr._n owen_n say_v in_o his_o eshâ—ol_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v by_o their_o consent_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 10.8_o so_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o payment_n or_o allowance_n now_o in_o augustine_n time_n vide_fw-la in_o psal._n 146._o there_o be_v no_o general_a law_n or_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n as_o now_o be_v to_o pay_v tithe_n for_o say_v he_o decimas_fw-la vis_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o pay_v tithe_n the_o pharisee_n do_v so_o sed_fw-la tu_fw-la vix_fw-la millesimam_fw-la das_fw-la but_o you_o scarce_o give_v the_o thousand_o part_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la sic_fw-la sitio_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la micas_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o good_a man_n indeed_o where_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o say_v with_o he_o ☞_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n do_v so_o still_o for_o i_o so_o thirst_v after_o your_o welfare_n that_o i_o refuse_v not_o your_o very_a crumb_n we_o see_v then_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o force_v to_o pay_v tithe_n for_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o very_a crumb_n the_o ten_o hundred_o part_n so_o in_o council_n aurelianens_fw-la cap._n 17._o sicut_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la dantis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tribueret_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v ☜_o as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n to_o give_v what_o he_o please_v so_o if_o he_o find_v he_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a which_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o revoke_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o tithe_n this_o lay_v apparent_a before_o the_o council_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o liberty_n and_o have_v make_v the_o maintenance_n free_a and_o voluntary_a ☜_o thus_o the_o bohemian_n have_v long_a since_o profess_v their_o opinion_n artic_a 15._o say_v they_o the_o priest_n preach_v and_o say_v 15._o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o tithe_n wherein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o receive_v they_o so_o among_o the_o muscovite_n the_o minister_n be_v maintain_v by_o certain_a free_a contribution_n and_o certain_a house_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o law_n for_o tithe_n nor_o maintenance_n quoad_fw-la determinationem_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o how_o much_o ☜_o 1215._o but_o thus_o far_o for_o tithe_n till_o the_o next_o book_n 4._o papist_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v much_o in_o their_o name_n of_o day_n which_o seem_v nothing_o etc._n but_o be_v indeed_o very_o unsavoury_a and_o unchristian_a as_o to_o name_n day_n after_o the_o heathenish_a idolater_n and_o custom_n from_o the_o seven_o planet_n the_o seven_o day_n sunday_n from_o the_o sun_n monday_n from_o the_o moon_n synops._n etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot._n apoc._n 1_o sect._n 6._o but_o we_o think_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o contro_n 9_o q._n 8._o this_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v dissent_v and_o these_o day_n be_v better_a and_o more_o scriptural_o as_o in_o mr._n jess_n scripture_n almanac_n term_v the_o first_o day_n the_o second_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o other_o thing_n and_o name_n must_v be_v reform_v as_o of_o our_o month_n for_o march_n be_v call_v from_o mars_n june_n from_o juno_n july_n from_o julius_n august_n from_o augustus_n january_n from_o janus_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v alter_v and_o all_o such_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o spring_v from_o popery_n 〈◊〉_d paganism_n fulke_n so_o say_v fulke_n against_o the_o rhem._n and_o hierom._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr veste_fw-la sacerdotal_a in_o job_n arcturum_n &_o orionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierom._n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o these_o name_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o in_o christian_n man_n mouth_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la christiano_n sonnet_n etc._n etc._n ☜_o o_o then_o that_o we_o will_v reform_v let_v young_a student_n beware_v of_o heathenish_a name_n and_o book_n but_o for_o this_o in_o the_o next_o under_o the_o head_n of_o university_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v our_o child_n in_o the_o language_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o no_o long_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o beast_n i_o commend_v such_o as_o be_v to_o learn_v this_o to_o mr._n jesse_n scripture_n almanac_n agree_v 4._o their_o practice_n be_v much_o alike_o about_o the_o public_a meeting-house_n call_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o presb._n church_n from_fw-mi with_o 1._o as_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n do_v eager_o maintain_v these_o meet_v house_n their_o church_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la so_o do_v most_o minister_n so_o call_v and_o presbyterian_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v what_o they_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o dare_v to_o they_o that_o discern_v open_o own_o viz._n a_o specialty_n in_o their_o church_n as_o if_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o god_n be_v more_o present_a and_o to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o house_n preach_v or_o the_o like_a differ_v from_o which_o we_o dissent_v while_o we_o affirm_v their_o church_n no_o better_o than_o then_o the_o street_n or_o barn_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o dr._n willet_n synopsis_n contro_fw-la 9_o q._n 6._o answer_v all_o the_o jewish_a objection_n which_o the_o papist_n produce_v for_o proof_n willet_n as_o that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v so_o etc._n etc._n proof_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o place_n to_o worship_n in_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v my_o father_n but_o v_o 24_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o trith_n therefore_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v or_o limit_v to_o place_n or_o church_n so_o call_v ☞_o as_o for_o solomon_n temple_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n viz._n his_o church_n and_o temple_n more_o holy_a than_o
varietate_fw-la unity_n in_o verity_n though_o in_o variety_n of_o form_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o true_a unity_n stand_v well_o with_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o form_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 45.13_o the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o though_o without_o her_o outward_a clothing_n be_v wrought_v with_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o needlework_n three_o one_o faith_n in_o all_o therefore_o unity_n be_v urge_v faith_n see_v all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n moses_n david_n daniel_n apostles_n and_o we_o now_o and_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v under_o all_o form_n live_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4.13_o apprehend_v the_o same_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o salvation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n independent_a baptise_a &c._n &c._n in_o one_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o one_o form_n they_o live_v not_o by_o form_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o prelate_n or_o uniformity_n with_o the_o rhemist_n or_o either_o with_o the_o presbyterian_o ☜_o or_o neither_o with_o we_o but_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n not_o on_o this_o or_o that_o form_n or_o worship_n so_o as_o to_o think_v our_o self_n therefore_o good_a and_o other_o evil_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o on_o christ._n this_o oneness_n of_o faith_n est_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la zanch._n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n zanâ—h_o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a ☜_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n part_n form_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o and_o through_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v therefore_o unity_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o church_n four_o he_o call_v for_o unity_n from_o all_o that_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n hope_n all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a voice_n of_o god_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hope_n all_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n none_o for_o better_a or_o great_a than_o another_o unit_fw-la as_o consist_v it_o in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la una_fw-la eademque_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la spes_fw-la una_fw-la eademque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la proposita_fw-la haeraditas_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la zanch._n for_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o zanch._n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v all_o alike_o call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n all_o the_o church_n do_v a_o like_a expect_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o his_o come_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o restauration_n of_o zion_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la unity_n ☜_o for_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o their_o hope_n to_o differ_v in_o their_o love_n and_o way_n five_o one_o lord_n no_o more_o lord_n but_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o no_o other_o lawgiver_n in_o and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v come_v under_o one_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v divers_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o make_v divers_a law_n and_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o end_n hence_o a_o rise_v division_n indeed_o but_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o law_n one_o master_n and_o one_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v lord_n to_o all_o alike_o as_o much_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o ergo_fw-la unity_n sixthly_a one_o baptism_n with_o which_o all_o church_n be_v baptise_a 1._o cor._n 12.13_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v often_o alter_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v not_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n but_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n indeed_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptise_a into_o unity_n ☞_o into_o one_o body_n wherefore_o the_o welsh_a curate_n with_o his_o welsh_a crew_n will_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v better_a english_a see_v he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o welshman_n of_o cardiff_n style_v yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a as_o he_o say_v as_o paul_n a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n be_v yet_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o to_o asperse_v and_o despise_v those_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v under_o the_o administration_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o profess_v open_o and_o in_o print_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o have_v paul_n spirit_n he_o may_v have_v say_v saul_n spirit_n not_o to_o build_v up_o ☞_o but_o to_o destroy_v so_o i_o think_v the_o church_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o seduce_a dangerous_a spirit_n which_o cause_n division_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o fear_v be_v many_o of_o they_o creep_v into_o some_o church_n now_o as_o fiâ—e_v with_o fire_n and_o water_n with_o water_n agree_v well_o enough_o so_o will_v all_o the_o saint_n sim._n till_o there_o come_v in_o a_o antipathy_n of_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o as_o fire_v with_o water_n can_v agree_v together_o but_o make_v a_o â—â—ge_a noise_n quarrel_n and_o fight_v together_o and_o oppose_v one_o another_o violent_o with_o thunder_a threaten_n till_o one_o destroy_v another_o unless_o one_o be_v throw_v from_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o contrary_a spirit_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v out_o again_o fire_n with_o fire_n agree_v because_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o spirit_n it_o add_v to_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o so_o the_o saint_n with_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o water_n and_o fire_n can_v because_o the_o water_n be_v of_o another_o principle_n and_o spirit_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o fire_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o ranter_n spirit_n be_v christ-crucifying_a and_o church_n destroy_v spirit_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o in_o antipathy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o fellowship_n themselves_o that_o seek_v to_o build_v up_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o when_o this_o spirit_n come_v the_o welsh_a curate_n tell_v we_o it_o will_v do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o destroy_v we_o o_o that_o the_o church_n will_v then_o have_v a_o care_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o who_o as_o in_o rev._n 2.2_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v apostat_n and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o their_o strict_a trial_n of_o they_o and_o for_o find_v they_o liar_n seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o all_o march_n on_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o as_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n seven_o unity_n be_v urge_v among_o all_o the_o church_n all_o for_o that_o they_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o one_o more_o than_o another_o god_n and_o father_n to_o all_o alike_o all_o alike_o dear_a to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 6.17.18_o who_o delight_v in_o all_o alike_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n without_o respect_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o as_o that_o one_o be_v better_a meâ—tall_n than_o another_o see_v all_o be_v alike_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o all_o alike_o in_o one_o covenant_n and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o call_v for_o unity_n for_o that_o we_o be_v all_o a_o kingdom_n of_o brethren_n mal._n 2.10_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o above_o all_o we_o be_v not_o one_o above_o another_o all_o but_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o only_o our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o we_o all_o mat._n 23.8.9_o we_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o alike_o live_v in_o his_o will_n he_o alone_o command_v and_o bless_v we_o all_o alike_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o unity_n psal._n 133.1_o o_o sweet_a for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n 3._o through_o all_o all_o alike_o profess_v he_o possess_v of_o his_o nature_n all_o and_o he_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n appear_v abroad_o too_o isaiah_n 2.3_o micah_n 4.2_o ergo_fw-la unity_n among_o all_o 4._o and_o in_o you_o all_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 6.16_o jo._n 14.23_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o be_v all_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n body_n when_o
l._n 24._o r._n and_o oblit_v as_o and_o in_o marg_n against_o l._n 30._o r._n not_o able_a p._n 141._o l._n 36_o mar_v r._n force_n p._n 152._o r._n â—ron_n side_n p._n 217._o l._n 20._o r._n esau_n p_o 320._o l._n 3._o r._n that_o p._n 253._o l._n 14._o r._n sun_n p._n 255._o l._n 13._o oblit_fw-la seu_fw-la before_o motum_fw-la and_o put_v in_o seu_fw-la before_o mâ—veâ—tur_fw-la l._n 33._o r._n man_n p_o 261._o l._n 21._o r._n approbatione_n p._n 264._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marg_n l._n 24_o r._n interior_n p._n 268._o l._n 3._o r._n find_a no_o rest_n p._n 304._o l._n 11._o r._n here_o p._n 305._o l._n ult_n r._n thou_o before_o that_o p._n 308._o l._n 12_o r._n be_v call_v p._n 301._o l._n 4_o r._n judgement_n p_o 316._o l._n 30._o r._n they_o p._n 320._o l._n 12._o r._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o pale_a p._n 328_o l._n 3._o r_o subscription_n p._n 334._o l._n 32._o r._n psal._n 36.9_o p._n 336._o l._n 1._o r._n a_o tenondo_fw-la p._n 358._o l._n 14._o r._n they_o p._n 319._o l._n 9_o r._n a_o poor_a wretch_n who_o say_v p_o 418._o l._n 38._o r_o unrighteous_a one_o p._n 419_o l_o 2._o r._n full_a of_o variety_n p._n 739._o marg_n r._n dum_o sursum_fw-la sursim_fw-la p._n 453._o l._n 22._o r._n those_o p._n 457._o l._n 19_o r._n by_o there_o p._n 465._o l._n ult_n but_o one_o r._n act_n â—4_n p._n 466_o l._n 4_o r._n readmitting_a of_o one_o l._n 5_o r._n to_o hold_v off_o p._n 482._o l._n 8._o r._n intigrale_n marg_n against_o l._n 20._o r._n no_o diocesan_n 467_o marg_n against_o l._n 20._o r._n duobus_fw-la locis_fw-la p._n 469._o l_o 33._o oblit_fw-la the_o p_o 470._o l._n 16._o r._n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o p._n 4â—0_n l._n 7._o r._n and_o as_o be_v p._n 507._o line_n 37._o read_v form_n of_o it_o page_z 511._o l._n 35._o oblit_fw-la to_o be_v p._n 519_o l_o 26._o r._n a_o amethyst_n p._n 523._o l._n 17._o r._n presence_n p._n 531._o l._n 5._o r._n autem_fw-la p._n 464._o l._n 31._o r._n scripture_n p._n 468._o l._n 1._o r._n to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 472._o l._n 9_o his_o haâ—â—_n l._n 25._o r._n bread_n p._n 478_o l._n 34._o r._n grant_v it_o p._n 484._o l._n 37_o r_o that_o they_o 480._o l._n 1._o r._n about_o civil_a power_n p_o 442._o l_o 5._o r_o for_o etc._n etc._n other_o fault_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v that_o have_v give_v i_o the_o slip_n but_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n 〈◊〉_d pursue_v they_o wisdom_n polity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sim._n divinity_n and_o morality_n expos._n from_o father_n and_o mother_n spirit_n and_o truth_n expos._n god_n design_n in_o set_v up_o gospel-discipline_n to_o make_v we_o gospel_n disciple_n 1_o for_o order_n 2_o for_o unity_n 3_o for_o edification_n of_o one_o another_o hereby_o appear_v god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o th._n aqu._n 22._o q._n 80.1.3_o expos._n and_o his_o great_a care_n over_o we_o expos._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v undeniable_a this_o discipline_n be_v prove_v 1_o cut_n of_o old_a testament_n expos._n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n expos._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n great_a prove_v in_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n expos._n it_o be_v a_o building_n fit_o compact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o open_o mix_v congregation_n expos._n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la miscâ—llaneam_fw-la falsum_fw-la oft_o dicere_fw-la cam._n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la confusis_fw-la cultibus_fw-la confunditur_fw-la uâ—rus_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la vrsin_n in_o secundo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n example_n christ_n church_n discipline_n or_o polity_n why_o and_o how_o call_v so_o visible_o and_o invisible_o all_o one_o church_n sim._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a worldly_a politâ—e_n 1_o one_o and_o the_o sâ—me_n in_o all_o place_n sim._n 2_o in_o all_o age_n cuncta_fw-la temporum_fw-la cursu_fw-la mutantur_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o interest_n it_o drive_v 4._o in_o the_o law_n outward_a and_o inward_a directory_n or_o cannon_n be_v of_o no_o use_n therein_o 5._o in_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n 6._o in_o obedience_n 7._o in_o alter_v or_o add_v to_o law_n whenâ—e_o come_v pope_n prelate_n hierarchy_n 8._o in_o principle_n 9_o about_o custom_n of_o long_a continuance_n 10._o in_o power_n of_o make_v obedient_a and_o punish_v offender_n 11._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 12._o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o 13._o in_o respect_v person_n or_o opinion_n 14._o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o ability_n 15._o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o a_o sense_n who_o more_o politic_a than_o the_o beast_n seven-headed_a most_o subtill-pated_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n saint_n suspâ—â—ring_v yet_o aspire_a in_o a_o strange_a land_n revel_v 9.2_o rev._n 12.1_o expos._n what_o a_o happy_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n mat_n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o anno_fw-la 110._o vid._n euseb._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 29._o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v she_o rev._n 12.4_o anno_fw-la 179._o anno_fw-la 204._o anno_fw-la 256._o anno_fw-la 162._o euseb._n lib._n 7_o c._n 17._o image_n and_o idol_n cent._n 2_o cap._n 7._o anno_fw-la 267._o anno_fw-la 306._o euseb._n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o rev._n 12.3_o she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o and_o how_o pareus_n in_o apoc._n 12._o v_o 6._o by_o lose_v her_o discipline_n and_o how_o euseb._n l._n 10._o cap._n 3._o socrates_n lib._n i._n cap_n 6._o when_o meeting-place_n be_v make_v church_n when_o crucifix_n relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n come_v up_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1â—_n cap._n 9_o c._n 17._o monk_n priest_n popish_a discipline_n swim_v in_o blood_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o gospel-diâ—cipline_a in_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o in_o edw._n 6._o little_a hope_n leave_v again_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n great_a hope_n of_o her_o restauration_n be_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n cant._n 1.6_o but_o what_o hinder_v it_o prelate_n false_o accuse_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n they_o false_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n that_o call_v for_o discipline_n papist_n and_o prelate_n alike_o in_o discipline_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n prelate_n mongrel_n sim._n k._n james_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n both_o alike_o have_v be_v from_o and_o for_o the_o beâ—st_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o beast_n presbyterian_o too_o must_v lose_v their_o discipline_n in_o these_o day_n sim._n isa._n 8.20_o the_o law_n be_v for_o we_o the_o day_n will_v be_v we_o sim._n the_o heat_n of_o their_o sun_n meltâ—_n their_o waxen_a wing_n sim._n simile_n black_a discipline_n will_v not_o be_v better_o but_o bitter_a till_o it_o tumble_v church_n discipline_n be_v best_a at_o last_o rev._n 12.8.13_o exhortation_n to_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n sim._n we_o have_v be_v cheat_v in_o our_o childhood_n with_o copper_n and_o counterfeit_a coin_n but_o christ_n true_a discipline_n be_v offer_v in_o these_o day_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o church_n light_n and_o lord_n sim._n sim._n the_o devil_n take_v up_o stray_v sim._n christ_n in_o the_o church_n their_o fullness_n sim._n there_o law_n of_o love_n a_o word_n and_o a_o warning_n to_o ireland_n sim._n of_o persecutor_n for_o form_n or_o judgement_n sim._n proph._n persecutor_n sampsons_n fox_n that_o burn_v up_o themselves_o and_o benefit_v we_o christ_n in_o you_o and_o with_o you_o sim._n fear_v not_o isa._n 43.3_o sim._n proph._n expos._n when_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n junius_n parcus_n in_o â—a_n 1643._o the_o author_n judgement_n of_o her_o gradual_a deliverance_n expos._n mr._n brightman_n judgement_n 1650._o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o as_o to_o we_o in_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n begin_v her_o gradual_a recovery_n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o her_o universal_a deliverance_n thirty_o five_o year_n hence_o to_o begin_v zach_n 4.6_o 7._o two_o time_n more_o set_v for_o her_o deliverance_n expos._n proph._n from_o constantine_n to_o begin_v at_o anno_fw-la 1647._o the_o second_o time_n reckon_v from_o julian_n the_o apostate_n proph._n anno_fw-la 362._o to_o begin_v an._n 1652._o gradual_o to_o go_v on_o till_o 45._o year_n long_o how_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v not_o by_o worldly_a weapon_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n kill_v and_o torment_v our_o trouble_n begin_v to_o be_v over_o an._n 1656._o sim._n yet_o forty_o year_n on_o the_o world_n while_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o ark_n viz._n châ—ists_n church_n forty_o year_n hence_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v visible_o then_o the_o
israel_n a_o separate_a people_n so_o every_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a jew_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n sim._n who_o be_v therefore_o haâ—â—d_v châ—ists_n command_n 2_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n partake_v of_o her_o sorrow_n 3_o it_o publish_v disobedience_n not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n plenis_fw-la faucibus_fw-la quest._n answ._n 1_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o calling_n 2_o none_o must_v separate_v from_o their_o duty_n 3_o nor_o to_o separate_v from_o civil_a converse_n what_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v 1_o from_o all_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n 2_o from_o familiarity_n with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n sim._n sim._n sim._n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o god_n anger_n be_v against_o such_o as_o do_v keep_v company_n with_o they_o sim._n sim._n 3_o no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o christ_n way_n expos._n as_o paul_n separate_v from_o jewish_a church_n discipline_n order_n and_o ordinance_n use_v parish_n have_v not_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v twist_v up_o of_o a_o threefold_a cord_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o parish_n into_o church_n all_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n or_o separate_v for_o châ—ist_n and_o which_o be_v best_a object_n what_o separatist_n be_v schismatic_n and_o what_o not_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o false_a antichristian_a church-state_n and_o parish_n as_o church_n be_v such_o learned_a man_n many_o time_n most_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n sim._n parish-church_n no_o church_n church_n gather_v out_o of_o church_n parish_n church_n be_v satan_n synagogue_n no_o parish-rule_a convey_v a_o church-right_a sim._n parishioner_n opposite_a to_o church_n sim._n object_n answ._n word_n preach_v be_v no_o indelible_a nor_o undeceivable_a note_n of_o a_o truâ—â—_n church_n sim._n but_o a_o come_v adjunct_n sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o right_n dispense_v as_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o christ_n order_n i._n e._n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n expos._n a_o word_n to_o all_o friend_n to_o submit_v to_o christ._n ☞_o ☞_o sim._n outward_a ordinance_n out_o of_o christ_n order_n may_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a sim._n carnal_a reason_n keep_v many_o off_o church-fellowship_n sim._n second_o 2._o part_v of_o the_o form_n be_v after_o separation_n from_o the_o fall_v &_o conjunction_n in_o the_o true_a way_n forth_o with_o haste_n into_o the_o church_n else_o we_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n one_o reason_n many_o professor_n former_o strict_a turn_n familist_n seeker_n ranter_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o answer_n godly_a eminent_a minister_n so_o account_v must_v be_v reprove_v in_o the_o country_n hag._n 1.2.4_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o they_o minister_n most_o complain_v who_o be_v most_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o complain_n what_o answer_v some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v the_o author_n when_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o gospel_n practice_v why_o many_o minister_n be_v against_o independency_n as_o they_o call_v it_o expos._n who_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o body_n independent_a 1._o christ_n church_n be_v his_o body_n how_o and_o why_o all_o member_n make_v up_o one_o and_o but_o one_o body_n expos._n sim._n if_o one_o member_n be_v amiss_o it_o must_v be_v restore_v into_o use_n and_o order_n again_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o can_v miss_v that_o one_o member_n sim._n that_o be_v candid_o with_o all_o sweetness_n of_o brotherly-like_a spirit_n and_o christianity_n every_o member_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o apt_a place_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o body_n sim._n 1_o cor._n 12.21.22_o and_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o vide_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr eccles._n 2._o christ_n his_o church_n be_v his_o build_n expos._n the_o form_n of_o his_o build_n what_o it_o be_v sim._n right_o order_v to_o make_v all_o one_o the_o lord_n house_n fit_o frame_v together_o expos._n all_o one_o in_o another_o and_o every_o one_o on_o and_o in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n v_o chap._n 14._o expos._n 3._o christ_n church_n be_v a_o city_n compact_n sim._n all_o street_n house_n people_n etc._n etc._n make_v but_o one_o city_n saint_n citizen_n sim._n the_o immunity_n privilege_n law_n of_o this_o city_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o freeman_n thereof_o none_o admit_v freeman_n of_o this_o city_n but_o by_o the_o citizen_n consent_n expos._n buxtorph_n and_o shâ—indler_n 4_o this_o church_n be_v his_o army_n all_o man_n company_n colour_n captain_n make_v up_o one_o army_n 5_o christ_n church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n for_o all_o city_n shire_n country_n etc._n etc._n make_v up_o but_o one_o kingdom_n 6_o christ_n church_n call_v heaven_n and_o why_o all_o element_n firmament_n orb_n star_n &c_n &c_n make_v but_o one_o heaven_n all_o saint_n in_o one_o be_v so_o mr_n jacob._n mr._n ursin._n sim._n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n all_o one_o original_a law_n all_o in_o one_o covenant_n all_o hew_v from_o one_o rock_n all_o bear_v one_o image_n all_o lay_v in_o one_o womb_n all_o of_o one_o seed_n all_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n all_o call_v into_o one_o hope_n all_o one_o joy_n all_o one_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o this_o oneness_n apostle_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o preach_v it_o unity_n and_o entity_n convertibles_fw-fr the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o saint_n embody_v sim._n his_o tabernacle_n amiable_a his_o spouse_n fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o embâ—dâ—ed_n excel_v in_o beauty_n informitas_fw-la materiae_fw-la duplex_fw-la vel_fw-la excludeâ—s_fw-la formam_fw-la vel_fw-la formositatem_fw-la th._n aq._n 1.66.1_o â—_o sim._n without_o form_n deform_v sim._n but_o in_o one_o body_n their_o excellency_n appear_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n till_o then_o sim._n but_o in_o body_n in_o order_n and_o proper_a place_n sim._n sim._n till_o thus_o embody_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o mr._n bartlet_n the_o author_n abuse_v for_o he_o in_o dublin_n sim._n expos._n the_o soule-sweet_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o gospel-order_n privilege_n promise_n the_o lord_n delight_v there_o above_o all_o sim._n the_o unite_a strength_n of_o saint_n in_o such_o gospel_n society_n vis_fw-fr â—nita_fw-la fortiâ—â—_n such_o saint_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o most_o successful_a soldier_n a_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n expos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o church_n to_o destroy_v gog_n and_o magog_n expos._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sim._n unity_n unconquerable_a sed_fw-la informitas_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sim._n sim._n saint_n unite_v in_o one_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n sim._n their_o joint_a power_n and_o joint_a prayer_n able_a to_o conquer_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o joynt-praise_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sim._n one_o member_n can_v act_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o by_o the_o virtual_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n use_v parish_n no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n of_o form_n for_o we_o prove_v before_o with_o the_o schoolâ—men_n ubi_fw-la part_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la rationem_fw-la materiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la totum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la formae_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n the_o devil_n black_a cleave_a foot_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o over_o england_n why_o parish_n so_o devoid_a of_o matter_n &_o form_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n expos._n in_o parish_n what_o plague_n arise_v from_o their_o constitution_n the_o worse_a wicked_a ill-favoured_a cow_n eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_o exod._n 7.12_o and_o error_n and_o sin_n do_v swallow_v up_o truth_n proph._n egyptian_a plague_n must_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o in_o isa._n 10.24_o 26._o although_o as_o yet_o many_o like_a dan_n do_v bite_v we_o behind_o or_o backbite_v many_o a_o adullamite_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o parish_n parish_n a_o chaos_n sim._n sim._n materia_fw-la informis_fw-la expos._n parish_n be_v stall_n for_o beast_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o sim._n sim._n sim._n parish-church_n have_v their_o fatal_a blow_n ezek._n 16.36_o 37_o judge_n 9.15_o the_o bramble_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o day_n that_o burn_v like_o a_o oven_n mal._n 4.1_o sim._n babylon_n fall_v thâ—se_o that_o trade_v with_o she_o bewail_v she_o use_v a_o call_n into_o zion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o parish_n church_n christ_n beckon_v to_o thou_o ☞_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o church_n be_v beauty_n power_n his_o presence_n safety_n deliverance_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n plenty_n peace_n blessedness_n &_o salvation_n all_o powerful_a motive_n great_a hurt_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o parish_n church_n
because_o a_o volunteer_n have_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o move_v before_o he_o res_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la finis_fw-la second_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o will_n sim._n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o rule_n which_o certify_v be_v divine_a reason_n expos._n volunteer_n have_v this_o rule_v to_o order_v their_o will_n how_o expos._n propositum_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la deliberata_fw-la etc._n etc._n ☞_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v 1_o knowledge_n 2_o desire_n ☞_o four_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v good_a good_a differ_v how_o expos._n ☜_o nam_fw-la appetibile_fw-la non_fw-la movet_fw-la appetitum_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la apprehensum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o good_a in_o this_o way_n of_o christ._n sim._n the_o universal_a good_a that_o be_v god_n move_v the_o will_v most_o fifâ—h_o consideration_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n because_o such_o labour_n most_o sweet_o for_o the_o good_a austin_n god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o principle_n to_o we_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o six_o consideration_n from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o voluntarinesse_n 1_o the_o word_n christ_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n expos._n ainsworth_n mr._n dell._n luther_n without_o addition_n of_o doctor_n father_n counsel_n ☞_o and_o without_o the_o iron_n weapon_n of_o secular_a power_n luther_n what_o magistrate_n may_v do_v and_o what_o not_o dublin_n without_o any_o other_o indirect_a mean_n hypocrite_n by_o that_o mean_n in_o abundance_n and_o such_o be_v all_o but_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n caution_n ☜_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n that_o gather_v into_o the_o fold_n and_o make_v man_n â—un_v willing_o 2._o the_o spirit_n make_v willing_a the_o inferior_a instrument_n expos._n ☞_o christ_n spirit_n know_v quest._n answ._n sim._n how_o he_o convince_v it_o 1._o by_o enlighten_v 2._o by_o in_o lve_a 3._o by_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o make_v path_n straight_o the_o spirit_n carry_v through_o all_o calamity_n clear_o expos._n 4_o by_o ratify_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n witness_n on_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o court._n sim._n expos._n the_o spirit_n seal_v a_o image_n of_o god_n confirm_v sib_n distinguish_v es_fw-la betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a dr._n sib_n fountain_n seal_v set_v a_o propriety_n sim._n expos._n thus_o god_n seal_v and_o every_o saint_n seal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5._o by_o rest_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n sim._n this_o dove_n rest_v in_o the_o ark_n no_o where_o else_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ark._n the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o sim._n ☞_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o hypocrite_n and_o true_a church-member_n in_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n into_o this_o church-state_n sim._n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n other_o arm_n till_o then_o on_o man_n come_v before_o call_v violence_n be_v repugnant_a to_o voluntariness_n how_o voluntary_o 1._o directe_v sim._n 2._o indirecte_v virtus_n no_o lentium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la trap_n in_o loc_n many_o intruder_n caution_n order_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o expos._n trap_n in_o loâ—_n ordinationes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la faciendae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordo_fw-la formae_fw-la et_fw-la materiae_fw-la ritual_a order_n and_o decency_n leave_v to_o liberty_n luther_n ☞_o caution_n this_o be_v no_o sâ—â—_n form_n 1_o christian_n meet_v together_o often_o fiâ—st_v and_o why_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n expos._n saint_n not_o tie_v to_o one_o church_n and_o second_o â—o_o give_v up_o their_o name_n together_o 3_o keep_v day_n of_o humiliation_n &_o prayer_n which_o habent_fw-la quatuor_fw-la 1_o invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la 2_o commemorationem_fw-la beneficii_fw-la dei_fw-la 3_o petitionem_fw-la 4_o et_fw-la obsâ—â—rationem_fw-la all_o which_o must_v be_v 1_o in_o elevatione_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o 2_o fiducia_n impetrandi_fw-la and_o unity_n 4_o the_o day_n they_o be_v embody_v they_o appear_v in_o public_a powerful_a in_o prayer_n nehem._n 9.1_o 2._o exhortation_n order_n of_o christ_n opâ—ned_v and_o prove_v account_v of_o faith_n make_v experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o declaration_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o god_n word_n by_o the_o able_a in_o public_a in_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n chap._n 17._o few_o at_o fiâ—st_n &_o those_o that_o be_v without_o exception_n &_o fit_a and_o able_a dan._n 2._o a_o covenant_n register_n prayer_n and_o resolution_n and_o praise_n the_o church_n admit_v when_o she_o be_v alone_o how_o rash_o some_o embody_n sad_a sign_n of_o a_o breach_n expos._n the_o most_o solemn_a oâ—der_n must_v accompany_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n sim._n dike_n why_o the_o first_o day_n in_o public_a solemnity_n it_o be_v more_o to_o conviction_n vide_fw-la chap._n 6._o p._n 98._o etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v so_o expos._n judas_n v._n 15_o it_o will_v prevent_v many_o scandal_n râ—x_fw-la plat._n expos._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o way_n sim._n expos._n ☜_o much_o honour_n be_v have_v by_o public_a embody_v act._n 2.24_o expos._n ☜_o most_o consonant_a to_o christ_n law_n expos._n and_o to_o christ_n practice_n to_o the_o way_n itself_o sim._n frith_n in_o fox_n act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1927._o to_o stir_v up_o other_o into_o the_o way_n expos._n but_o see_v hooker_n survey_v of_o church_n discipline_n 3._o part_n ch_n 1._o appear_v theâ—_n in_o public_a sim._n sim._n many_o wonder_n at_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o know_v it_o ☜_o dublin_n experience_n teach_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n mention_v 1._o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o body_n â—o_o admit_v member_n expos._n prove_v expos._n mr._n perkins_n dr._n ames_n mr._n fenner_n it_o be_v nor_o in_o the_o elder_n to_o admit_v who_o be_v servant_n a_o warning_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o vix_fw-la plebi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n patiantur_fw-la admitti_fw-la so_o epist_n 11._o caeteros_fw-la cumiâ—genti_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la recipimus_fw-la and_o can_v admit_v any_o 2._o the_o person_n admit_v man_n or_o woman_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v their_o name_n to_o be_v take_v strict_a enquiry_n make_v of_o they_o by_o such_o who_o the_o church_n appoint_v thereunto_o what_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v he_o off_o of_o admission_n mr._n hooker_n 2._o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n prayer_n first_o make_v their_o testimony_n threefold_a 1._o negative_o when_o none_o 〈◊〉_d object_n fenner_n 2._o affirmative_a first_o from_o other_o affirmative_a second_o from_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o experience_n if_o weâ—k_n in_o utterance_n what_o then_o ask_v they_o â—_z easy_a and_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n leeson_n of_o dublin_n admit_v her_o break_a yet_o brokenhearted_a speech_n sim._n mr._n wil._n fenner_n ☞_o take_v heed_n none_o be_v put_v by_o for_o a_o form_n mr._n dell._n in_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n caution_n rule_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a be_v send_v to_o for_o their_o inward_a testimony_n so_o be_v it_o at_o dublin_n when_o mrs._n amee_n avery_n be_v admit_v receive_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n end_v with_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o praise_n why_o so_o strict_a to_o have_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n mr._n rutherf_n mr._n hooker_n woman_n may_v and_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n member_n of_o other_o church_n take_v in_o and_o how_o ☜_o church_n must_v take_v full_a satisfaction_n no_o baptise_v again_o euseb._n perkins_n august_n object_n expos._n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o look_v on_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n differ_v our_o baptism_n before_o be_v true_a baptism_n true_a ordinance_n if_o not_o true_a order_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n sim._n dip_v how_o not_o dive_v nor_o drown_v under_o water_n sprinkle_a and_o wash_v same_o with_o dip_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v on_o we_o and_o fall_v on_o we_o as_o yet_o not_o we_o into_o it_o that_o which_o be_v most_o significant_a be_v best_a ans._n sim._n the_o latter_a baptism_n dispense_v disorderly_a and_o without_o a_o administrator_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v out_o anabaptist_n in_o dublin_n not_o like_o the_o christian_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o london_n the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a shall_v satisfy_v we_o dip_v be_v not_o the_o fundamental_a ordinance_n of_o church-fellowship_n though_o initiate_a what_o be_v a_o fundamental_a ordinance_n robinson_n justif._n pag._n 230._o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o some_o hold_n that_o baptism_n constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n expos._n baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o christ_n body_n in_o baptismatâ—_n flaminis_fw-la non_fw-la fluminis_fw-la 1_o they_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o
ghost_n which_o water-baptism_n can_v not_o do_v orig._n an._n 200._o in_o rom._n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 2_o the_o command_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o my_o scholar_n now_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v one_o may_v be_v his_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n to_o learn_v for_o a_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n be_v a_o scholar_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o do_v so_o not_o only_o the_o low_a bough_n but_o the_o uppermost_a and_o least_o twig_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o root_n but_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v 1_o that_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o whereas_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_v they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o difference_n of_o old_a betwixt_o adulti_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la for_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la otherwise_o they_o will_v but_o lead_v about_o the_o blind_a and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o ditch_n in_o darkness_n 2_o they_o say_v this_o be_v that_o fundamental_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o put_v on_o christ._n ans._n to_o call_v the_o watery_a part_n of_o baptism_n viz._n in_o abstracto_fw-la i_o say_v the_o element_n the_o fundamental_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o plant_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o make_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o then_o a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o dip_v what_o be_v only_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v idolatry_n but_o exhibere_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la christi_fw-la creaturae_fw-la th._n aq._n 22._o q._n 94.10_o to_o give_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o contemptible_a poor_a creature_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o o_o sad_a sad_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n that_o professor_n shall_v fall_v down_o so_o to_o this_o image_n which_o they_o imagine_v must_v do_v all_o for_o they_o without_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v ever_o the_o pontifician_n or_o prelate_n more_o uncharitable_o rigid_a for_o it_o to_o idolise_v it_o on_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v to_o idolise_v it_o on_o grow_v one_o that_o then_o present_o they_o be_v account_v saint_n believer_n christian_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o dip_v do_v all_o alas_o a_o day_n what_o can_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n do_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o heal_n o_o this_o soule-dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a glorify_v the_o form_n idolatry_n be_v gravissimum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n and_o make_v the_o short_a cut_n to_o confusion_n the_o lord_n help_v poor_a ireland_n still_o the_o land_n of_o idol_n and_o ire_n 3_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n might_n as_o well_o have_v admit_v uncircumcised_a one_o as_o they_o uâ—_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o o_o charity_n where_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v long_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o o_o unchristian_a and_o uncomfortable_a tenet_n for_o 1_o their_o non-communion_n with_o such_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o 2_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_a we_o not_o 3_o jewish_a worship_n be_v in_o the_o form_n but_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4_o jewish_n eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v typical_a 5_o circumcise_a one_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v enough_o with_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o 6_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o you_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o more_o answerable_o unto_o it_o than_o you_o 7_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o we_o find_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a have_v sweet_a communion_n together_o act._n 15.5_o gal._n 2.3.7_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o in_o several_a church_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n rom._n 14.2.5_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o gal._n 6.15_o as_o it_o be_v nâ—w_o to_o be_v 8_o their_o end_n and_o their_o beginning_n they_o make_v one_o viz._n dip_v i._n e._n their_o all_o in_o all_o and_o indeed_o very_o indiscreet_o and_o disorderly_o they_o lay_v that_o down_o for_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fellowship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o enough_o logic_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o define_v church_n fellowship_n last_o because_o i_o want_v room_n to_o write_v more_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o of_o their_o great_a disobedience_n in_o join_v with_o we_o they_o must_v make_v amends_o by_o cast_v all_o of_o we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v out_o of_o church-fellowship_n for_o old_a leaven_n and_o according_o the_o member_n of_o they_o send_v from_o mr._n patient_n with_o those_o of_o they_o that_o walk_v with_o we_o consult_v often_o together_o conspire_v and_o plot_v and_o lay_v snare_n in_o design_n to_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v they_o bruit_v abroad_o scurrilous_a and_o scandalous_a report_n of_o many_o of_o we_o to_o represent_v we_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a to_o the_o world_n and_o other_o after_o that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o for_o old_a leaven_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o so_o that_o their_o plot_n and_o design_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n which_o become_v a_o blast_n to_o themselves_o at_o last_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o admit_v all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v do_v but_o observe_v their_o spirit_n in_o deify_v dip_v and_o in_o vilify_a the_o spirit_n that_o without_o this_o though_o we_o be_v under_o spirit-baptisme_n we_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o mercy_n show_v to_o we_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o church-priviledge_n be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o pray_v mark_v their_o ground_n for_o you_o may_v say_v they_o as_o well_o admit_v one_o that_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n ans._n suppose_v one_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o be_v unsatisfied_a therein_o be_v that_o a_o sin_n but_o second_o we_o deny_v this_o their_o hare-brained_a assertion_n for_o that_o there_o be_v positive_a command_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o for_o dip_v but_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o re-baptising_a as_o be_v but_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o a_o brat_n that_o must_v be_v dash_v a_o piece_n psal._n 137.9_o *_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o this_o commission_n with_o their_o several_a force_v and_o unworthy_a inference_n in_o the_o five_o place_n they_o will_v fain_o insinuate_v a_o necessity_n of_o dip_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o say_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v preserve_v not_o by_o outward_a form_n but_o by_o inward_a principle_n then_o follow_v verse_n 4.5_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o must_v be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o all_o must_v own_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v not_o dip_v but_o christ_n baptism_n matth._n 3.11_o we_o be_v all_o mark_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o and_o since_o the_o law_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n all_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n member_n of_o one_o body_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n mystical_a and_o all_o this_o by_o one_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n now_o this_o can_v be_v as_o by_o this_o letter_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v by_o water_n for_o so_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o so_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n or_o church_n for_o before_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o these_o man_n say_v we_o must_v hold_v so_o that_o they_o peel_v but_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o goar_n may_v do_v so_o but_o we_o feed_v upon_o the_o sap_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a union_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o saint_n of_o all_o judgement_n must_v do_v and_o have_v enjoy_v for_o the_o life_n remain_v